proper_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n psal._n 2._o so_o this_o son_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o this_o verse_n so_o as_o we_o see_v a_o notable_a correspondence_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o man-child_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o man-child_n who_o be_v figure_v by_o all_o those_o man-children_n that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n under_o the_o law_n so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o vision_n look_v back_o to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o be_v first_o true_a in_o the_o most_o and_o main_a passage_n of_o it_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v name_v once_o for_o all_o the_o vision_n quest._n but_o be_v not_o christ_n here_o direct_o mean_v ans._n it_o seem_v to_o i_o by_o many_o strong_a reason_n in_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o direct_o man-child_n mean_v by_o this_o man-child_n for_o i._o if_o by_o this_o man-child_n here_o be_v mean_v christ_n reason_n then_o by_o the_o woman_n must_v be_v mean_v not_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v interpret_v &_o prove_v but_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o some_o papist_n imagine_v although_o even_o some_o of_o they_o find_v many_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o woman_n not_o agree_v to_o she_o conclude_v as_o ribera_n out_o of_o methodius_n that_o not_o mary_n but_o the_o church_n be_v this_o woman_n ii_o the_o man-child_n here_o bear_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o this_o man-child_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n but_o not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n isaiah_n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o seed_n isaiah_n 53._o but_o no_o where_o be_v he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n iii_o this_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o travel_v to_o bring_v forth_o this_o man-child_n but_o the_o church_n be_v never_o say_v to_o travel_v to_o bring_v forth_o christ._n indeed_o the_o apostle_n galat._n 4._o 19_o say_v he_o travel_v in_o birth_n with_o the_o galatian_n to_o form_n christ_n in_o they_o by_o his_o ministry_n but_o not_o that_o he_o travel_v of_o christ_n but_o of_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o forth_o christian_n four_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o john_n write_v here_o a_o prophetical_a history_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o his_o time_n and_o not_o of_o thing_n former_o pass_v and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o the_o personal_a nor_o mystical_a birth_n of_o christ_n for_o first_o consider_v he_o 1._o personal_o he_o be_v before_o this_o time_n not_o bear_v only_o but_o dead_a and_o rise_v and_o ascend_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n all_o this_o be_v past_a and_o john_n have_v see_v it_o and_o need_v no_o new_a vision_n to_o manifest_v this_o unto_o he_o which_o he_o know_v before_o and_o have_v so_o large_o describe_v in_o his_o evangelicall_a story_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o mystical_a birth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o also_o have_v be_v do_v former_o in_o abundant_a measure_n and_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v do_v but_o only_o to_o be_v continue_v so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n either_o personal_o or_o mystical_o v._o it_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v say_v of_o this_o man-child_n that_o present_o he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n after_o his_o birth_n without_o mention_v any_o of_o the_o great_a work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v bear_v and_o ascend_v he_o must_v fast_o and_o teach_v and_o pray_v and_o do_v many_o powerful_a miracle_n and_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v and_o then_o ascend_v neither_o be_v the_o word_n fit_o here_o use_v to_o note_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o some_o other_o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v up_o act_v 1._o 19_o and_o to_o ascend_v as_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o power_n indeed_o we_o weak_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d catch_v up_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o by_o a_o mighty_a power_n without_o ourselves_o as_o this_o man-child_n in_o the_o text_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o he_o in_o his_o ascend_n who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28._o etc._n etc._n last_o object_n but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n which_o seem_v so_o proper_a to_o christ_n as_o that_o they_o can_v agree_v or_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o other_o first_o that_o he_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o this_o be_v christ_n property_n psal._n 2._o 9_o and_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o other_o ans._n all_o power_n be_v christ_n original_o and_o primary_o but_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v that_o he_o promise_v the_o same_o power_n by_o communication_n to_o his_o member_n revel_v 2._o 26._o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v i_o will_v give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n not_o that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n for_o none_o of_o his_o office_n can_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o another_o but_o note_v that_o believer_n have_v benefit_n &_o part_n in_o his_o exaltation_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o marvel_v if_o we_o find_v this_o power_n which_o be_v proper_o invest_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v communicate_v and_o in_o part_n execute_v for_o he_o by_o other_o object_n 2._o but_o this_o man-child_n be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n now_o who_o but_o christ_n ever_o sit_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n sol._n in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n properly_z so_o take_v only_a christ_n sit_v and_o no_o other_o creature_n man_n nor_o angel_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v mystical_o and_o figurative_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n the_o church_n which_o be_v many_o time_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n as_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v up_o his_o throne_n unto_o which_o he_o lift_v who_o he_o please_v now_o we_o be_v son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o ephes._n 2._o 5._o 6._o now_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n rom._n 8._o 24._o 2._o heavenly_a glory_n be_v call_v figurative_o a_o throne_n wherein_o howsoever_o christ_n only_o sit_v by_o his_o own_o right_a and_o privilege_n yet_o the_o saint_n also_o by_o communication_n and_o participation_n be_v admit_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n with_o he_o as_o member_n with_o the_o head_n rev._n 3._o 21._o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n as_o i_o overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n thus_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n be_v promise_v to_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n represent_v the_o church_n of_o 16._o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n sit_v upon_o twenty_o four_o throne_n revel_v 11._o 26._o so_o as_o this_o be_v no_o bar_n but_o some_o beside_o christ_n may_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o man_n child_n 3._o in_o the_o worldly_a administration_n howsoever_o the_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o take_v up_o ruler_n and_o prince_n after_o a_o sort_n into_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o set_v god_n they_o in_o high_a place_n next_o himself_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o put_v a_o rod_n of_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n invest_v they_o not_o with_o his_o power_n only_o but_o with_o his_o name_n also_o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n thus_o he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o own_o throne_n &_o put_v on_o they_o a_o part_n of_o his_o own_o majesty_n whereof_o their_o throne_n and_o seat_n carry_v a_o little_a representation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o phrase_n here_o take_v have_v show_v that_o this_o man-child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o have_v carry_v some_o to_o that_o interpretation_n let_v we_o inquire_v who_o he_o be_v and_o look_v near_o unto_o the_o text_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n the_o series_n of_o time_n
faith_n in_o that_o diabolical_a mean_n nor_o far_o than_o thou_o bewraye_v distrust_n infidelity_n contempt_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n as_o eliah_n say_v to_o ahaziah_n be_v it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o thou_o go_v to_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n 2_o king_n 1._o 3._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o a_o woeful_a estate_n that_o seek_v to_o witch_n first_o he_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n if_o the_o word_n have_v prevail_v to_o heal_v his_o infidelity_n he_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o witch_n faith_n make_v no_o such_o haste_n second_o he_o be_v one_o that_o careless_o or_o malicious_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v he_o over_o to_o manifest_v and_o open_a contempt_n of_o he_o pharaoh_n despise_v the_o word_n be_v give_v over_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o sorcerer_n saul_n for_o disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n be_v give_v over_o to_o seek_v to_o witch_n he_o do_v it_o not_o before_o god_n be_v go_v from_o he_o see_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 10._o 11._o three_o he_o be_v one_o who_o sin_n and_o judgement_n be_v ripe_a as_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n pharaoh_n and_o manasses_n who_o for_o conspire_v with_o devil_n name_v in_o the_o text_n as_o a_o outrageous_a and_o transcendent_a sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o carry_v to_o babylon_n 4._o the_o help_n thou_o câ—nâ—â—_n get_v from_o they_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o hurt_n by_o they_o for_o first_o the_o devil_n seldom_o cure_v the_o body_n but_o he_o kill_v the_o soul_n be_v he_o not_o a_o devil_n as_o well_o cure_v as_o kill_v second_o he_o seldom_o remove_v the_o evil_a either_o far_o or_o long_o but_o sometime_o return_v it_o again_o in_o some_o other_o kind_n or_o person_n in_o child_n servant_n or_o cattle_n hence_o be_v the_o common_a observation_n that_o such_o person_n never_o thrive_v after_o it_o but_o all_o go_v back_o with_o they_o three_o if_o thou_o shall_v get_v good_a by_o they_o yet_o know_v 1._o thou_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o a_o action_n by_o the_o success_n but_o by_o the_o rule_n 2._o thou_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o 3_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o robber_n shall_v rufsle_v and_o live_v gallant_o by_o take_v of_o purse_n 5._o consider_v this_o never_o do_v good_a and_o religious_a man_n in_o scripture_n seek_v to_o a_o witch_n and_o what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o forsake_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o follow_v the_o author_n of_o death_n and_o if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o do_v his_o work_n what_o be_v thou_o or_o what_o can_v thou_o think_v of_o thyself_o last_o here_o be_v a_o use_n of_o consolation_n if_o salvation_n be_v iii_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o endure_v safe_a so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n salvation_n endure_v 1._o the_o rock_n of_o salvation_n be_v found_v in_o heaven_n not_o to_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o force_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o strong_a city_n salvation_n have_v god_n set_v for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n esa._n 26._o 1._o he_o that_o must_v scale_v these_o wall_n must_v first_o scale_v heaven_n itself_o and_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o jerusalem_n zech._n 25._o how_o can_v the_o enemy_n make_v a_o inroad_n or_o incursion_n 3._o all_o satanical_a and_o antichristian_a force_n must_v combine_v and_o plot_n in_o vain_a to_o root_v out_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n they_o can_v assoon_o hinder_v the_o sun_n in_o his_o course_n and_o turn_v back_o the_o whirlwind_n into_o his_o place_n as_o turn_v away_o the_o lord_n salvation_n from_o his_o church_n oh_o but_o we_o see_v many_o potent_a enemy_n and_o mighty_a object_n force_n and_o strong_a army_n levy_v by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o prince_n against_o the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o see_v no_o help_n no_o likely_a power_n to_o keep_v from_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o i_o answer_v i._o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v more_o answ._n mighty_a to_o save_v than_o they_o to_o spoil_v else_o will_v they_o soon_o prove_v too_o puissant_a for_o the_o little_a city_n of_o god_n 2_o thou_o see_v no_o help_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o far_o off_o psalm_n 85._o 9_o sure_o his_o salvation_n be_v near_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o glory_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o land_n 3._o it_o shall_v be_v put_v forth_o seasonable_o and_o shall_v not_o tarry_v esa._n 46._o 13._o the_o time_n hasten_v when_o the_o church_n shall_v sing_v now_o be_v salvation_n in_o heaven_n now_o have_v the_o lord_n manifest_v his_o salvation_n in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n these_o be_v the_o two_o other_o attribute_n ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o victory_n by_o strength_n be_v mean_v the_o mighty_a arm_n of_o god_n which_o have_v two_o property_n of_o power_n the_o former_a to_o sustain_v and_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o latter_a to_o subdue_v all_o contrary_a thing_n to_o his_o will_n and_o power_n for_o this_o strength_n must_v prevail_v against_o all_o adversary_n power_n and_o can_v be_v overcome_v of_o none_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v mighty_a thing_n to_o pass_v psalm_n 118._o 16._o partly_o in_o the_o world_n partly_o in_o the_o church_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o latter_a our_o text_n proper_o speak_v by_o kingdom_n in_o scripture_n be_v mean_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o who_o appertain_v all_o kingdom_n this_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o power_n and_o appropriate_v to_o god_n the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v original_o and_o in_o 28._o his_o own_o right_n all_o other_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v sovereignty_n derive_v and_o delegate_v dan._n 2._o 27._o 2._o that_o special_a administration_n and_o government_n 15._o which_o he_o exercise_v in_o set_v up_o and_o uphold_v his_o church_n at_o which_o our_o text_n aim_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o former_a be_v in_o that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n in_o this_o only_o by_o grace_n in_o that_o we_o only_o live_v and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o creature_n in_o this_o we_o live_v happy_o and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o new_a creation_n in_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n now_o whereas_o this_o special_a kingdom_n be_v either_o of_o grace_n here_o or_o glory_n hereafter_o the_o former_a be_v here_o mean_v even_o that_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o dragon_n special_o oppose_v who_o resist_v not_o so_o much_o the_o kingdom_n of_o power_n nor_o at_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o most_o fierce_o assail_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v plain_o convince_v by_o the_o particle_n now_o be_v strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n in_o heaven_n in_o that_o the_o church_n rejoice_v that_o now_o the_o lord_n doct._n have_v put_v forth_o his_o strength_n in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o kingdom_n where_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n have_v rule_v in_o darkness_n idolatry_n cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n we_o learn_v that_o this_o saint_n ought_v to_o rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v god_n kingdom_n set_v up_o and_o prevail_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n rev._n 11._o 15._o when_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v our_o lord_n &_o his_o christ_n these_o be_v loud_a voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n reign_v by_o the_o prince_n among_o he_o &_o their_o subject_n and_o indeed_o a_o good_a heart_n see_v jesus_n christ_n manifest_v his_o royal_a administration_n and_o thereby_o take_v up_o with_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o church_n can_v conceal_v nor_o contain_v this_o joy_n but_o must_v vent_v and_o express_v it_o as_o jethro_n exod._n 18._o 9_o rejoice_v for_o all_o the_o goodness_n the_o lord_n do_v for_o israel_n he_o inward_o rejoice_v he_o confess_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n vers_n 10._o and_o afterward_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v israel_n from_o pharaoh_n bondage_n which_o mercy_n he_o twice_o express_v and_o david_n see_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n offer_v free_o to_o the_o temple_n rejoice_v exceed_o and_o bless_a god_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n 1_o
unto_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v their_o wage_n but_o that_o of_o elimas_n who_o when_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o deputy_n from_o hear_v paul_n nor_o paul_n from_o preach_v seek_v to_o pervert_v he_o from_o that_o he_o hear_v for_o which_o paul_n call_v he_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o righteousness_n that_o cease_v not_o to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n of_o a_o pharisee_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o to_o hinder_v such_o as_o will_v enter_v be_v most_o damnable_a four_o many_o other_o sin_n against_o this_o truth_n who_o cast_v their_o taunt_n upon_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o much_o as_o those_o who_o run_v after_o christ_n and_o flock_n to_o sermon_n these_o be_v yet_o no_o subject_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n act._n 13._o 45._o who_o be_v enrage_v to_o see_v the_o gentile_n so_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o preach_n of_o paul_n 2._o let_v this_o provoke_v we_o to_o testify_v our_o joy_n wheresoever_o we_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n prevail_v a_o heart_n zealous_a for_o god_n glory_n &_o thirst_v after_o man_n salvation_n esteem_v it_o the_o great_a earthly_a happiness_n to_o see_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n multiply_v by_o the_o daily_a addition_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o church_n act._n 2._o 41._o and_o to_o see_v satan_n fall_v like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n sin_n master_v sinner_n convert_v enemy_n stop_v or_o revenge_v for_o first_o this_o be_v a_o due_a debt_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a 2_o thess._n 1._o 2._o second_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v therefore_o also_o we_o must_v thankful_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o it_o do_v come_v three_o they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n jerusalem_n and_o prefer_v it_o to_o their_o chief_a joy_n but_o especial_o our_o joy_n must_v abound_v when_o our_o lord_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o near_o we_o as_o first_o in_o our_o country_n and_o kingdom_n we_o shall_v pray_v to_o see_v and_o rejoice_v in_o see_v our_o prince_n and_o ruler_n cast_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lamb_n keep_v themselves_o bound_v within_o that_o commission_n which_o they_o all_o receive_v from_o he_o who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v oppose_v by_o all_o their_o power_n tyrannical_a enemy_n who_o delight_n to_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n as_o water_n advance_v the_o word_n sacrament_n ministry_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n sincere_a and_o undefiled_a cherish_v godly_a pastor_n and_o minister_n uphold_v holy_a discipline_n to_o reform_v or_o cut_v off_o evil_a member_n encourage_v the_o religious_a and_o sincere-hearted_n professor_n of_o piety_n shun_v evil_a man_n chase_v idolater_n and_o profane_a person_n out_o of_o presence_n and_o resist_v the_o underminer_n and_o resister_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n whether_o by_o secret_a fraud_n or_o open_a force_n all_o sceptre_n that_o uphold_v not_o christ_n sceptre_n must_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v hold_v up_o at_o court_n will_v be_v the_o easy_a hold_v up_o in_o the_o country_n second_o in_o our_o city_n and_o town_n if_o a_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a town_n as_o this_o be_v yield_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o a_o beacon_n to_o the_o whole_a country_n round_o about_o as_o a_o mother_n city_n once_o open_v to_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o whole_a land_n what_o a_o joy_n be_v it_o if_o god_n ordinance_n have_v prevail_v in_o this_o town_n that_o the_o governor_n have_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o god_n house_n as_o they_o be_v wont_n former_o that_o god_n sabbaths_n be_v sanctify_v which_o none_o look_v after_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n appear_v among_o you_o that_o we_o may_v not_o say_v true_o that_o scarce_o the_o mean_a village_n about_o you_o but_o will_v give_v both_o more_o countenance_n and_o more_o maintenance_n to_o a_o lecture_n than_o this_o corporation_n do_v what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o you_o be_v pattern_n of_o concord_n and_o agreement_n to_o all_o the_o country_n and_o not_o the_o spectacle_n of_o unquencheable_a discord_n and_o faction_n to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n what_o a_o joyful_a thing_n be_v it_o if_o we_o may_v see_v good_a man_n encourage_v vicious_a person_n correct_v incorrigible_a outcast_n cast_v out_o &_o all_o man_n bring_v at_o least_o outward_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o ghrist_n three_o in_o our_o own_o house_n what_o a_o unspeakable_a joy_n be_v it_o when_o god_n kingdom_n be_v come_v into_o our_o family_n when_o our_o house_n be_v a_o bethel_n the_o wife_n be_v a_o joint-heire_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n with_o the_o husband_n the_o child_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o sing_v hosanna_n to_o christ_n cur_n servant_n god_n servant_n and_o our_o kindred_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o we_o need_v not_o bid_v man_n rejoice_v when_o their_o child_n thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o of_o which_o joy_n be_v carnal_a but_o where_o be_v the_o heart_n fear_v god_n who_o more_o rejoice_v when_o they_o prove_v godly_a and_o religious_a when_o they_o see_v their_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n &_o c_o how_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o family_n when_o the_o husband_n check_v his_o wife_n because_o she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n frown_v on_o his_o son_n because_o he_o be_v bookish_a and_o diligent_a in_o read_v and_o good_a exercise_n the_o master_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o servant_n that_o will_v be_v a_o saint_n in_o his_o service_n o_o hypocrite_n how_o can_v thou_o rejoice_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o hunt_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o family_n know_v thou_o not_o only_o want_v grace_v but_o hate_v it_o four_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n especial_o to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n set_v up_o there_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o assure_a and_o last_a joy_n matth._n 13._o 44._o he_o that_o find_v the_o pearl_n go_v away_o rejoice_v and_o sell_v all_o to_o purchase_v it_o the_o eunuch_n convert_v go_v away_o rejoice_v no_o man_n can_v have_v christ_n but_o he_o have_v also_o christian_a joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a for_o that_o kingdom_n within_o we_o stand_v in_o peace_n and_o joy_n rom._n 14._o 17._o quest._n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o christ_n reign_v in_o i_o and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v within_o i_o ans._n 1._o if_o our_o enemy_n be_v daily_o weaken_v satan_n foil_v the_o flesh_n mortify_v if_o we_o stand_v with_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o war_n he_o reign_v over_o we_o 2._o if_o law_n of_o evil_a be_v reverse_v and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n obey_v now_o lead_v out_o of_o egypt_n we_o live_v by_o the_o law_n of_o canaan_n 3._o if_o in_o stead_n of_o reign_a sin_n grace_n reign_n in_o we_o as_o rom._n 5._o 21._o christ_n reign_v by_o grace_n this_o be_v when_o we_o leave_v our_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o seek_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v our_o last_o master_n best_o as_o servant_n do_v 3._o if_o we_o must_v rejoice_v when_o we_o see_v the_o kingdom_n return_v to_o the_o lord_n then_o must_v we_o mourn_v kingdom_n to_o see_v the_o lord_n kingdom_n win_v so_o little_a ground_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n i._o what_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o see_v the_o great_a potentate_n of_o europe_n to_o war_n against_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o yield_v their_o throne_n crown_n wealth_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o antichrist_n the_o chief_a adversary_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o they_o by_o all_o their_o power_n thrust_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o law_n of_o antichrist_n who_o because_o he_o can_v stand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v stand_v and_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o gather_v and_o cherish_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a professor_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n they_o persecute_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n with_o proscription_n and_o banishment_n as_o man_n only_o unworthy_a to_o live_v in_o their_o dominion_n how_o shall_v our_o heart_n mourn_v when_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_v mother_n to_o the_o church_n be_v as_o fierce_a dragon_n tyrannize_a and_o waste_v the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v assistant_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n make_v most_o resistance_n against_o he_o chase_v the_o
more_o cowardly_o lose_v the_o field_n than_o those_o that_o presume_v most_o of_o their_o strength_n and_o valour_n at_o home_n go_v out_o of_o thyself_o and_o pray_v that_o by_o his_o strength_n thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o all_o thing_n verse_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o victory_n achieve_v over_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o due_a praise_n both_o of_o michael_n the_o general_n and_o of_o his_o band_n and_o army_n sing_v out_o in_o the_o former_a triumphant_a song_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v describe_v a_o twofold_a fruit_n of_o the_o former_a benefit_n 1_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o 2_o the_o sorrow_n and_o extreme_a grief_n of_o the_o wicked_a call_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a with_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o sorrow_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v invite_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n or_o conversion_n to_o they_o in_o which_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o their_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n of_o inference_n therefore_o 2_o the_o title_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o because_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n have_v get_v so_o happy_a a_o victory_n over_o the_o dragon_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v note_v hence_o that_o godly_a man_n triumph_v after_o victory_n not_o before_o israel_n triumph_v when_o goliath_n be_v doctr._n slay_v and_o lie_v dead_a 1_o cor_n 15._o ult_n thank_n be_v 52._o unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n revel_v 7._o 14._o who_o be_v they_o that_o say_v amen_o praise_n glory_n wisdom_n thanks_n honour_n power_n and_o might_n unto_o our_o god_n for_o evermore_o but_o those_o that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n 1_o christ_n our_o lord_n triumph_v after_o his_o victory_n 1._o col._n 2._o 15._o he_o make_v a_o show_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n when_o he_o have_v spoil_v they_o this_o be_v for_o our_o example_n 2_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o triumph_n be_v ever_o after_o victory_n and_o before_o be_v as_o unwise_a as_o unseasonable_a for_o the_o event_n 2_o of_o war_n be_v uncertain_a and_o fall_v sometime_o on_o this_o side_n and_o sometime_o on_o that_o and_o therefore_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o benhadud_n assure_v himself_o of_o victory_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o army_n which_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o the_o dust_n of_o samaria_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o give_v every_o one_o of_o his_o follower_n a_o handful_n be_v ground_v on_o wise_a policy_n 1_o king_n 20._o 11._o let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o armour_n boast_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o 3_o all_o the_o true_a triumph_n of_o saint_n be_v ground_v in_o 3._o christ_n victory_n sound_o apply_v to_o themselves_o no_o flesh_n must_v rejoice_v in_o itself_o that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 31._o which_o serve_v to_o thrust_v down_o all_o carnal_a and_o ungrounded_a use_v triumph_n and_o boast_v before_o the_o victory_n as_o first_o many_o formal_a protestant_n defy_v the_o devil_n have_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o ever_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v live_v that_o doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v but_o here_o be_v a_o foolish_a triumph_n before_o victory_n all_o this_o while_n they_o come_v not_o in_o christ_n victory_n or_o strength_n they_o mean_v well_o and_o deal_v just_o with_o man_n be_v sober_a civil_a chaste_a not_o adulterer_n drunkard_n thief_n they_o come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n and_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o these_o forward_a and_o precise_a fellow_n but_o all_o this_o while_n the_o enemy_n have_v they_o fast_o enough_o and_o be_v well_o please_v they_o shall_v so_o delude_v themselves_o for_o they_o be_v without_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v their_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n without_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n which_o shall_v be_v their_o victory_n over_o their_o sin_n and_o lust_n without_o sound_a fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o only_a ensign_n of_o victorious_a conqueror_n second_o papist_n glory_n and_o triumph_n but_o before_o victory_n for_o 1_o final_a victory_n stand_v with_o christ_n not_o antichrist_n 2_o sound_v victory_n be_v found_v in_o the_o victory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o in_o prevail_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o all_o they_o be_v 3_o sound_z victory_n glori_v first_o in_o truth_n victory_n and_o not_o in_o tread_v down_o the_o truth_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v 4_o true_a victory_n glori_v in_o the_o lawful_a just_a and_o christian_a mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o but_o how_o overcome_v they_o in_o their_o fight_n against_o spiritual_a enemy_n they_o will_v overcome_v by_o their_o good_a deed_n and_o merit_n by_o their_o own_o holy-water_n holy_a relic_n holy_a cross_n by_o buy_v mass_n pardon_n trental_n and_o indulgence_n by_o round_a sum_n to_o avoid_v purgatory_n and_o the_o like_a here_o be_v conqueror_n who_o safety_n and_o salvation_n lie_v in_o despair_n for_o who_o have_v they_o enemy_n in_o all_o this_o but_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n such_o conqueror_n as_o saul_n and_o his_o armourbearer_n who_o die_v on_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o for_o their_o temporal_a enemy_n by_o what_o mean_n carry_v they_o victory_n but_o by_o stab_v throat-cutting_a burn_a massacre_n powder-plot_n perjury_n treason_n be_v this_o to_o be_v victor_n to_o be_v superior_n in_o fury_n fierceness_n slaughter_n and_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n let_v papist_n thus_o conquer_v and_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n the_o more_o such_o victory_n they_o carry_v less_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o triumph_v unless_o they_o triumph_v just_o in_o make_v themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n the_o shame_n and_o infamy_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2_o the_o person_n that_o be_v call_v to_o rejoice_v be_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o the_o heaven_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o heaven_n or_o any_o of_o they_o literal_o or_o natural_o nor_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o saint_n and_o angel_n dwell_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n though_o even_o these_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o general_a joy_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a for_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o joy_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o the_o word_n of_o inference_n therefore_o call_v on_o they_o as_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o happiness_n by_o the_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o believer_n the_o member_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o usual_o in_o this_o chapter_n nor_o in_o this_o book_n chap._n 18._o 20._o o_o heaven_n rejoice_v over_o she_o where_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o earth_n be_v call_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n now_o to_o the_o former_a reason_n elsewhere_o why_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n we_o will_v add_v these_o 1_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o many_o thing_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o church_n here_o below_o dwell_v together_o in_o a_o holy_a communion_n of_o saint_n enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n separate_a from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wicked_a inhabitant_n of_o it_o knit_v among_o themselves_o by_o the_o inward_a band_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o association_n the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n and_o other_o more_o private_a help_n in_o which_o heavenly_a society_n they_o resemble_v that_o immediate_a and_o perfect_a fellowship_n which_o they_o expect_v in_o heaven_n both_o between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o mutual_o among_o themselves_o 2_o because_o of_o the_o high_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n above_o other_o uncalled_a who_o be_v advance_v beyond_o they_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n for_o
watch_v and_o doct._n bring_v upon_o the_o world_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v the_o raise_n of_o antichrist_n he_o have_v be_v mischievous_a before_o and_o wrathful_a in_o open_a tyranny_n but_o now_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o great_a wrath_n in_o secret_a delusion_n which_o truth_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1_o antichristianisme_n in_o itself_o 2_o in_o comparison_n with_o open_a tyranny_n 3_o in_o the_o more_o fearful_a fruit_n and_o grievous_a effect_n of_o it_o 1._o antichristianisme_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o most_o fearful_a plague_n that_o ever_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o satan_n strike_v the_o world_n withal_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o cause_n 2_o the_o effect_n 3._o the_o generality_n in_o the_o cause_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o great_a wrath_n that_o ever_o god_n put_v forth_o upon_o earth_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o wrath_n from_o the_o divine_a justice_n due_a to_o the_o most_o fearful_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o world_n reject_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v both_o upon_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_a to_o the_o uttermost_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o wrath_n of_o the_o dragon_n whet_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o which_o god_n send_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o prevail_a delusion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o which_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v return_v again_o and_o have_v bring_v seven_o worse_a spirit_n than_o himself_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o wrath_n not_o only_o punish_v sin_n of_o such_o a_o deep_a stain_n but_o with_o most_o fearful_a sin_n such_o as_o immediate_o forerun_v damnation_n even_o that_o universal_a damnation_n of_o all_o those_o who_o chase_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o embrace_v the_o delusion_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 10._o god_n shall_v send_v strong_a delusion_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o wrath_n so_o great_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n find_v no_o parallel_n to_o compare_v it_o with_o but_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n revel_v 6._o 12._o which_o describe_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n into_o the_o world_n he_o resemble_v the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v to_o the_o great_a day_n of_o wrath_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o it_o and_o describe_v it_o by_o all_o those_o fearful_a event_n which_o shall_v accompany_v christ_n himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o last_o and_o universal_a judgement_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o wrath_n be_v seven_o by_o this_o wrathful_a day_n of_o antichrist_n notable_o resemble_v 1._o great_a and_o fearful_a earthquake_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n matth._n 24._o 7._o even_o so_o at_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v shake_v a_o new_a face_n of_o thing_n shall_v appear_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o old_a apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n shall_v be_v shake_v down_o and_o a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n shall_v eat_v up_o the_o ancient_a civil_a and_o imperial_a government_n which_o be_v the_o studd_n and_o pillar_n uphold_v the_o earth_n and_o society_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v as_o sackcloth_n mat._n 24._o 29._o and_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o shine_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o only_a saviour_n mediator_n and_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v whole_o darken_v and_o horrible_o eclipse_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n the_o holy_a doctrine_n concern_v his_o person_n nature_n office_n and_o benefit_n shall_v be_v clean_o obscure_v as_o the_o sun_n at_o midnight_n a_o black_a veil_n of_o tradition_n and_o a_o thick_a curtain_n of_o humane_a constitution_n black_v and_o darken_v all_o his_o most_o sacred_a ordinance_n the_o sacrament_n by_o theatrical_a pomp_n and_o devise_n shall_v be_v adulterate_a the_o worship_n of_o christ_n by_o adoration_n of_o idol_n and_o veneration_n of_o creature_n whole_o deprave_v now_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v into_o darkness_n 3._o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n so_o the_o church_n which_o as_o the_o moon_n receive_v all_o her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v seem_v all_o blood_n partly_o by_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a war_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v boast_v of_o both_o sword_n and_o fill_v both_o his_o hand_n with_o weapon_n of_o wrath_n and_o cruelty_n 4._o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n mark_v 13._o 25._o so_o in_o the_o appear_v of_o antichrist_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n shall_v become_v apostate_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o shine_a star_n in_o holy_a doctrine_n holy_a life_n and_o beautiful_a grace_n in_o their_o several_a orb_n shine_v in_o humility_n charity_n sobriety_n diligence_n and_o heavenly-mindednesle_a shall_v fall_v to_o pride_n ambition_n contention_n wordlinesse_n war_n seat_n of_o judicature_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a and_o sensual_a and_o pompous_a 5._o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o heaven_n shall_v depart_v 10._o as_o a_o scroll_n so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrists_n come_v the_o church_n the_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o and_o hide_v itself_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v visible_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n and_o although_o many_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n still_o in_o all_o age_n contest_v against_o antichrist_n yet_o be_v they_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o be_v count_v no_o part_n of_o heaven_n nor_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o 6._o the_o mountain_n and_o land_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n by_o mountain_n be_v mean_v king_n and_o emperor_n who_o by_o the_o fraud_n and_o power_n of_o antichrist_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o high_a place_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v swallow_v and_o ingross_v by_o antichrist_n and_o by_o land_n the_o people_n and_o nation_n who_o be_v all_o force_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n in_o stead_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n nothing_o so_o firm_a as_o mountain_n nothing_o so_o far_o off_o as_o land_n but_o antichrist_n reach_v they_o 7._o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n wrath_n the_o wicked_a shall_v in_o utter_a despair_n of_o their_o estate_n call_v for_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o it_o so_o shall_v the_o great_a day_n of_o antichrist_n drive_v great_a one_o to_o 30._o utter_a despair_n not_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o hire_n and_o recompense_v of_o all_o the_o aider_n and_o supporter_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o particular_a judgement_n if_o their_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v at_o far_a in_o that_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o general_a judgement_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n set_v out_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v as_o wrathful_a as_o the_o great_a day_n of_o christ_n which_o of_o all_o dreadful_a thing_n be_v to_o all_o wicked_a man_n most_o terrible_a second_o now_o consider_v the_o great_a wrath_n of_o antichristianisme_n in_o the_o effect_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o the_o most_o horrible_a mist_n and_o black_a darkness_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v strike_v withal_o other_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n which_o make_v way_n to_o this_o be_v call_v the_o black_a horse_n revel_v 6._o 5._o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o white_a horse_n verse_n 2._o which_o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o those_o do_v obscure_a and_o darken_v the_o light_n as_o in_o the_o evening_n but_o when_o antichrist_n come_v this_o heresy_n chase_v away_o all_o light_n as_o at_o midnight_n not_o that_o the_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n cease_v to_o be_v at_o midnight_n but_o it_o appear_v no_o more_o in_o that_o horizon_n or_o hemisphere_n than_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o heaven_n pass_v as_o a_o scroll_n which_o be_v no_o less_o but_o less_o see_v hence_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n call_v spiritual_o by_o the_o name_n of_o egypt_n rev._n 11._o 8._o for_o it_o resemble_v that_o kingdom_n especial_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o idolatry_n 2._o in_o cruelty_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n 3._o most_o of_o all_o in_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n with_o which_o that_o kingdom_n be_v cover_v for_o three_o day_n exod._n 10._o 21._o and_o between_o the_o darkness_n of_o that_o egypt_n and_o this_o there_o be_v apt_a resemblance_n 1._o of_o all_o the_o plague_n of_o
such_o a_o dignity_n as_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n crown_n and_o kingdom_n which_o earth_n can_v give_v be_v but_o chaff_n light_n and_o worthless_a a_o poor_a and_o despise_a lazarus_n be_v happy_a than_o all_o divess_n in_o hell_n or_o earth_n do_v the_o great_a profane_a monarch_n in_o earth_n know_v but_o the_o happiness_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o poor_a saint_n and_o his_o own_o woeful_a estate_n he_o will_v seek_v to_o change_v estate_n with_o he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o kingdom_n he_o will_v give_v they_o to_o boot_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o let_v no_o godly_a man_n fall_v out_o with_o his_o estate_n because_o it_o be_v mean_a in_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o wicked_a man_n scorn_v it_o haman_n will_v have_v be_v mordecay_n lackey_n still_o but_o must_v up_o to_o the_o gallows_n 3_o let_v the_o godly_a learn_v to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o prince_n prince_n so_o as_o beseem_v such_o as_o be_v anoint_a and_o crown_v king_n david_n in_o private_a estate_n carry_v himself_o as_o a_o shepherd_n but_o crown_v a_o king_n demean_v himself_o like_o a_o king_n so_o saul_n in_o private_a estate_n follow_v his_o father_n ass_n but_o once_o anoint_a be_v change_v into_o another_o man_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o so_o be_v the_o christian._n qu._n how_o may_v the_o christian_a behave_v himself_o as_o a_o king_n an._n 1_o as_o king_n we_o must_v spend_v our_o time_n and_o affair_n thought_n not_o in_o base_a and_o inferior_a trade_n or_o affair_n but_o in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n if_o a_o king_n shall_v lay_v aside_o his_o crown_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o some_o handicraft_n every_o body_n will_v marvel_v and_o shall_v christian_n that_o be_v crown_v as_o prince_n cast_z aside_o this_o crown_n to_o bend_v their_o thought_n and_o endeavour_n either_o whole_o or_o principal_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o as_o prince_n sort_n themselves_o not_o with_o base_a and_o prince_n beggarly_a company_n but_o with_o noble_n and_o prince_n so_o the_o christian_n must_v not_o sort_v himself_o with_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v vile_a and_o beggarly_a in_o grace_n but_o with_o such_o as_o be_v noble_a wise_a counsellor_n '_o and_o excel_v in_o virtue_n 3_o be_v valorous_a as_o king_n and_o courageous_a against_o bold_a and_o audacious_a enemy_n never_o out_o of_o cowardice_n courage_n or_o timorousness_n contract_v base_a league_n with_o profess_a enemy_n but_o be_v still_o in_o the_o field_n against_o wicked_a person_n practice_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n true_a valour_n have_v two_o excellent_a property_n first_o to_o disdain_v the_o reproach_n of_o base_a and_o abject_a person_n a_o noble_a man_n scorn_v to_o fight_v with_o a_o peasant_n as_o a_o stout_a man_n with_o a_o boy_n so_o the_o christian_n must_v scorn_v to_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a person_n or_o foul_a their_o finger_n with_o they_o not_o hold_v such_o fit_a match_n for_o they_o and_o second_o a_o noble_a and_o generous_a mind_n will_v contemn_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n good_n land_n and_o life_n before_o he_o will_v be_v stain_v in_o his_o honour_n so_o a_o christian_a will_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n too_o before_o he_o will_v base_o forsake_v his_o lord_n it_o be_v true_o count_v fortitude_n in_o a_o common_a soldier_n to_o follow_v his_o captain_n through_o all_o adventure_n yea_o with_o loss_n of_o life_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o a_o christian_a much_o more_o 4_o bee_n arm_v like_o prince_n with_o the_o armour_n of_o king_n god_n and_o weapon_n mighty_a through_o god_n against_o all_o principality_n and_o enemy_n in_o strong_a hold_n this_o be_v strong_a than_o castle_n guard_n and_o all_o defence_a city_n 5_o be_v bountiful_a as_o prince_n christian_n must_v be_v prince_n merciful_a liberal_a to_o distribute_v as_o solomon_n give_v silver_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o stone_n 1_o king_n 10._o 27._o the_o godly_a must_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 18._o as_o king_n be_v ever_o give_v or_o forgive_n &_o give_v to_o they_o that_o can_v repay_v they_o nothing_o so_o must_v we_o 4_o learn_v that_o counsel_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o crown_n church_n of_o philadelphia_n rev._n 3._o 11._o hold_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v and_o let_v none_o take_v away_o thy_o crown_n king_n stand_v to_o the_o death_n to_o defend_v their_o crown_n so_o must_v the_o believer_n stand_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yea_o stand_v out_o in_o the_o extreme_a peril_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o crown_n qu._n may_v the_o crown_n be_v take_v away_o an._n the_o crown_n be_v either_o first_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o can_v be_v lose_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o preservation_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o infirmity_n it_o else_o might_n ob_fw-la what_o mean_v the_o threaten_v an._n it_o be_v conditional_a except_o thou_o persevere_v but_o saint_n do_v persevere_v by_o 1._o god_n keep_v they_o 2._o christ_n intercession_n that_o their_o faith_n fail_v not_o 3._o their_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o watchfulness_n 4._o their_o obedience_n to_o holy_a exhortation_n and_o menace_n or_o second_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o holy_a crown_n ministry_n and_o profession_n call_v rev._n 3._o 10._o the_o fast_o hold_v of_o the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n and_o this_o crown_n be_v especial_o mean_v and_o will_v be_v lose_v if_o christian_n hold_v not_o fast_o but_o the_o christian_n must_v stand_v in_o defence_n of_o shine_v and_o save_v doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v his_o crown_n and_o let_v none_o take_v it_o away_o 1._o not_o the_o world_n must_v draw_v thou_o from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o a_o base_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o moon_n above_o this_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n consider_v demas_n and_o judas_n 2_o let_v not_o persecution_n or_o temptation_n pull_v away_o thy_o crown_n but_o demean_v thyself_o as_o a_o prince_n who_o with_o valour_n and_o courage_n will_v endure_v all_o difficulty_n that_o offer_v themselves_o so_o as_o he_o may_v uphold_v his_o crown_n so_o must_v thou_o content_o digest_v and_o stout_o contemn_v all_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n that_o happen_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n consider_v first_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n go_v be_v from_o the_o cross_n unto_o the_o crown_n and_o he_o be_v consecrate_v prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o affliction_n heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o 12._o 2._o second_o that_o thou_o must_v be_v conformable_a unto_o he_o 3._o let_v not_o thy_o own_o lust_n and_o strong_a corruption_n make_v a_o mutiny_n or_o rebellion_n in_o thou_o to_o bereave_v thou_o of_o thy_o crown_n a_o careful_a prince_n be_v vigilant_a to_o extinguish_v and_o suppress_v civil_a war_n especial_o do_v thou_o bestir_v thou_o in_o subdue_a and_o resist_v the_o unruly_a will_n affection_n inclination_n and_o passion_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n that_o thy_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o suppose_v he_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o rule_v himself_o 5_o note_v what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v 1_o to_o strive_v against_o and_o resist_v the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o church_n christ_n a_o note_n of_o a_o rebel_n who_o pull_v the_o crown_n off_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pull_v down_o faithful_a preacher_n be_v to_o pull_v the_o crown_n from_o off_o the_o queen_n head_n and_o yet_o this_o will_n worldly_a man_n do_v so_o ill_o can_v they_o brook_v faithful_a deal_n with_o their_o soul_n 2_o it_o be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a to_o wrong_v the_o godly_a the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v above_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la in_o god_n star-chamber_n a_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ._n what_o say_v ahashuerosh_n of_o haman_n will_v he_o force_v the_o queen_n before_o my_o face_n and_o then_o they_o cover_v his_o face_n as_o unworthy_a to_o see_v any_o more_o light_a so_o christ_n will_v say_v of_o his_o queen_n and_o how_o dare_v thou_o wrong_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o god_n sight_n thou_o shall_v dear_o buy_v thy_o presumption_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o 3._o first_o property_n of_o the_o church_n who_o so_o long_o as_o she_o shine_v in_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o hold_v the_o moon_n under_o she_o fcet_fw-la and_o carry_v the_o starry_a crown_n upon_o her_o head_n so_o long_o she_o continue_v the_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ._n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o in_o
for_o reas_fw-la 1_n what_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o cradle_n and_o beginning_n 1._o of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o antiquity_n 2_o antiquity_n be_v either_o in_o time_n or_o in_o truth_n to_o 2._o plead_v antiquity_n of_o time_n and_o lose_v antiquity_n of_o truth_n erroris_fw-la as_o they_o have_v do_v be_v but_o antiquity_n of_o error_n reject_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o error_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n the_o same_o day_n with_o truth_n and_o be_v in_o time_n almost_o as_o ancient_a 3_o if_o antiquity_n in_o time_n must_v carry_v it_o than_o not_o 3._o rome_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o antioch_n where_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o whence_o be_v the_o first_o name_n of_o christian_n nay_o jerusalem_n must_v be_v the_o mother-church_n because_o from_o thence_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n act_n 1._o 8._o 4_o they_o challenge_v antiquity_n as_o false_o as_o the_o former_a note_n for_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n depart_v from_o 4._o we_o be_v a_o novelty_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o famous_a challenge_n of_o the_o jewel_n of_o bishop_n who_o call_v but_o for_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o pure_a and_o unsuspected_a antiquity_n for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o any_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o point_n propound_v and_o never_o any_o such_o be_v bring_v till_o this_o day_n neither_o have_v they_o be_v at_o leisure_n now_o above_o twenty_o year_n to_o answer_v that_o famous_a problem_n of_o that_o bless_v saint_n mr._n perkins_n in_o which_o he_o avouch_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o true_a write_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o out_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o write_n that_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o substantial_o clear_v it_o in_o sixty_o two_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o what_o a_o number_n of_o point_n may_v i_o allege_v wherein_o they_o be_v go_v both_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o as_o many_o for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n authority_n auricular_a confession_n the_o canon_n law_n say_v it_o be_v by_o a_o tradition_n of_o 5._o the_o church_n and_o by_o no_o authority_n of_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o not_o marriage_n of_o minister_n bellarmine_n 19_o and_o cassander_n 92._o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o humane_a institution_n cassander_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 24._o call_v it_o only_o a_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n for_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n their_o own_o cajetan_n 3._o confess_v that_o the_o contrary_a custom_n endure_v long_o in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o have_v cup_n for_o the_o nonce_n to_o serve_v the_o people_n with_o wine_n for_o their_o transubstantiation_n tonstall_n say_v no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o till_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o be_v not_o much_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o enforce_v it_o but_o the_o church_n determination_n why_o do_v they_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n and_o confess_v so_o many_o novelty_n his_o three_o note_n be_v perpetuity_n and_o duration_n indeed_o durance_n the_o same_o note_n with_o the_o former_a increase_v the_o number_n number_v not_o the_o number_n number_v numeratum_fw-la for_o 1_o tare_n must_v continue_v with_o the_o wheat_n till_o harvest_n must_v they_o therefore_o be_v wheat_n for_o their_o perpetuity_n and_o antichrist_n have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o shall_v till_o christ_n at_o his_o appear_v abolish_v he_o do_v this_o make_v his_o synagogue_n a_o true_a church_n 2_o time_n be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v no_o note_n of_o it_o and_o time_n shall_v be_v when_o by_o their_o confession_n their_o church_n shall_v fail_v and_o not_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n ribera_n on_o rev._n 14._o rome_n be_v call_v antichristi_fw-la babylon_n because_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n she_o shall_v be_v the_o shambles_n of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o the_o kennel_n of_o antichrist_n so_o as_o this_o by_o their_o doctrine_n be_v no_o proper_a but_o a_o separable_a note_n from_o the_o church_n 3_o the_o true_a church_n and_o mother_n church_n have_v and_o ever_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n though_o not_o in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n yet_o in_o that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a beauty_n and_o glory_n which_o she_o shall_v not_o lose_v though_o she_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sit_v sometime_o defolate_a as_o a_o widow_n when_o this_o true_a church_n lose_v her_o visibility_n she_o lose_v not_o her_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n cease_v to_o be_v rise_v when_o it_o be_v hide_v under_o a_o cloud_n the_o four_o note_n to_o know_v this_o woman_n say_v bellarmine_n amplitude_n be_v multitude_n and_o amplitude_n as_o deceitful_a as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o first_o for_o what_o difference_n between_o catholic_a and_o universal_a for_o 1_o that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o two_o in_o paradise_n when_o also_o it_o be_v in_o one_o family_n before_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o flood_n consist_v but_o of_o eight_o person_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o one_o little_a kingdom_n in_o the_o new_a be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n luk._n 12._o 32._o august_n say_v the_o church_n be_v in_o one_o abel_n in_o one_o henoch_n the_o papist_n henocho_fw-es themselves_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o true_a church_n and_o faith_n be_v preserve_v only_o in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o be_v false_a but_o yet_o a_o strong_a argument_n against_o they_o that_o hold_v multitude_n a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n 2_o multitude_n be_v a_o stream_n that_o the_o church_n must_v row_v hard_a against_o unless_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o true_o believe_a multitude_n satan_n number_n infinite_o exceed_v christ_n must_v it_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a church_n orthodoxa_fw-la that_o one_o sect_n of_o mahomet_n be_v far_o more_o numerous_a than_o all_o the_o roman_a religion_n by_o their_o note_n that_o must_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o they_o time_n be_v when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v a_o arrian_n and_o scare_v five_o orthodox_n bishop_n to_o resist_v it_o and_o they_o also_o persecute_v arrianus_n shall_v the_o general_a spread_a and_o infection_n of_o it_o prove_v it_o no_o poison_n antichrist_n at_o his_o come_n draw_v multitude_n after_o he_o by_o strength_n of_o delusion_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v their_o roman_a antichristian_a religion_n draw_v multitude_n because_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a religion_n but_o turn_v they_o not_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n not_o from_o sin_n to_o god_n we_o conclude_v or_o rather_o exclude_v this_o note_n with_o athanasius_n against_o those_o arrian_n they_o have_v the_o multitude_n we_o the_o faith_n let_v their_o multitude_n go_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n we_o must_v walk_v sidem_fw-la in_o a_o narrow_a way_n which_o a_o few_o only_o find_v his_o five_o note_n be_v succession_n of_o bishop_n a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a note_n bishop_n for._n 1_o a_o false_a church_n may_v have_v succession_n of_o person_n reason_n only_o as_o caiphas_n succeed_v aaron_n and_o yet_o abandon_v 1._o truth_n and_o reject_v the_o head_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a church_n 2_o the_o first_o evangelicall_n church_n be_v true_a 2._o church_n but_o want_v their_o succession_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n succeed_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n if_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n without_o and_o before_o succession_n how_o can_v succession_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n 3_o right_a succession_n be_v twofold_a first_o external_a second_o internal_a or_o personal_a or_o doctrinal_a where_o 3._o both_o succession_n of_o chair_n and_o doctrine_n concur_v there_o be_v doctrinae_fw-la a_o true_a succession_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o i_o not_o of_o doctrine_n because_o they_o hold_v not_o apostolic_a seat_n doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o româ—_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o it_o be_v when_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o a_o number_n fundamental_a point_n two_o not_o of_o seat_n first_o because_o they_o never_o prove_v nor_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n or_o that_o ever_o peter_n
the_o woman_n drink_v with_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v so_o fiery_a and_o fierce_a must_v be_v from_o the_o devil_n a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n unknown_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o their_o true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n 4_o a_o four_o note_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v her_o marriage_n marriage_n a_o good_a way_n to_o know_v one_o by_o be_v the_o head_n and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o church_n better_o than_o by_o her_o head_n jesus_n christ_n who_o wife_n she_o be_v of_o who_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o lawful_a wedlock_n our_o mother_n scorn_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n concubine_n she_o have_v betake_v herself_o only_o to_o christ_n and_o profess_v of_o he_o cant._n 2._o 16._o my_o well-beloved_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o christ_n be_v he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v and_o be_v in_o her_o eye_n the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o cant._n 5._o 10._o to_o he_o she_o have_v plight_v her_o troth_n and_o cleave_v only_a and_o undivide_o unto_o he_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n the_o whore_n of_o rome_n hold_v not_o christ_n the_o head_n for_o 1_o by_o image-worshiping_a and_o many_o other_o idolatry_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o christ_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o colossian_n 2._o 18._o 19_o 2_o they_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n in_o christ_n place_n bellarmine_n on_o the_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o by_o the_o stone_n understand_v the_o pope_n and_o catharinus_n by_o head_n mention_v in_o colos._n 2._o 19_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v mean_v ob._n but_o they_o profess_v jesus_n christ._n an._n union_n be_v either_o sacramental_a so_o they_o be_v join_v by_o profession_n or_o mystical_a so_o they_o be_v not_o join_v the_o five_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a mother_n be_v her_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n first_o to_o her_o husband_n to_o who_o carriage_n in_o all_o her_o behaviour_n she_o express_v four_o virtue_n husband_n as_o 1_o she_o be_v chaste_a and_o faithful_a unto_o he_o she_o keep_v herself_o only_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o preserve_v the_o faithful_n marriage_n band_n she_o forget_v not_o the_o guide_n of_o her_o youth_n nor_o the_o commandment_n of_o her_o god_n nor_o play_v false_a with_o any_o other_o lover_n any_o secondary_a head_n or_o vicar_n general_a she_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o a_o husband_n shall_v have_v a_o vicar_n she_o abhor_v that_o foul_a and_o spiritual_a adultery_n by_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n which_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n impudent_o act_v and_o defend_v neither_o angel_n nor_o man_n nor_o merit_n nor_o saint_n nor_o image_n do_v she_o bow_v unto_o nor_o any_o other_o allure_a harlot_n can_v unsettle_v she_o from_o he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v 2_o she_o be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n in_o all_o thing_n content_a to_o be_v try_v and_o rule_v in_o all_o case_n by_o his_o will_n and_o subject_n word_n in_o the_o scripture_n what_o will_v we_o say_v to_o a_o woman_n that_o lay_v claim_v to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v her_o husband_n but_o reject_v and_o disgrace_v his_o direction_n and_o cleave_v whole_o to_o her_o own_o will_n and_o to_o other_o man_n counsel_n and_o decree_n who_o will_v not_o suspect_v and_o conclude_v she_o to_o be_v a_o harlot_n but_o so_o do_v the_o apostatical_a romish_a synagogue_n 3_o she_o depend_v only_o on_o her_o husband_n and_o no_o other_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o her_o welfare_n and_o all_o needful_a he_o supply_n she_o scorn_v to_o seek_v to_o any_o other_o advocate_n or_o mediator_n whether_o saint_n or_o angel_n either_o for_o redemption_n or_o intercession_n her_o husband_n that_o can_v supply_v the_o great_a can_v the_o lesser_a much_o more_o she_o care_v for_o no_o pardon_n nor_o merit_n but_o her_o lord_n she_o scorn_v to_o marry_v one_o and_o seek_v maintenance_n of_o another_o 4_o she_o honour_v her_o husband_n only_o and_o will_v give_v only_o his_o honour_n to_o none_o other_o if_o she_o do_v derogate_v from_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n justification_n by_o work_n humane_a satisfaction_n she_o be_v a_o arrant_a strumpet_n and_o no_o wife_n but_o our_o church_n ascribe_v all_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n to_o god_n only_o from_o first_o to_o last_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v whole_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n till_o he_o quicken_v we_o and_o that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o follow_v a_o person_n justify_v but_o go_v not_o before_o to_o justify_v he_o and_o be_v necessary_a by_o a_o necessity_n of_o presence_n not_o by_o a_o necessity_n efficientiae_fw-la of_o efficiency_n thus_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v exclude_v from_o any_o part_n of_o god_n honour_n second_o her_o behaviour_n to_o her_o child_n child_n 1_o she_o nurse_v they_o at_o her_o own_o breast_n put_v they_o not_o forth_o to_o suck_v strange_a milk_n of_o tradition_n counsel_n they_o decretal_n 2_o she_o instruct_v they_o and_o teach_v her_o child_n they_o the_o virtuous_a woman_n open_v her_o mouth_n with_o wisdom_n prov._n 31._o 26._o eunica_n teach_v timothy_n the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n 3_o she_o provide_v for_o her_o child_n as_o the_o virtuous_a they_o woman_n for_o all_o her_o family_n prov._n 31._o 15._o the_o church_n uphold_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o keep_v the_o believer_n in_o good_a state_n she_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a mother_n that_o starve_v her_o child_n that_o shut_v up_o the_o breast_n from_o they_o that_o hide_v the_o scripture_n and_o count_v it_o heresy_n to_o read_v they_o that_o corrupt_v the_o sacrament_n that_o a_o man_n can_v see_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o institution_n in_o they_o but_o popery_n lead_v her_o child_n direct_o to_o perdition_n whatsoever_o show_v they_o make_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o 1_o they_o run_v after_o it_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 8._o 2_o all_o the_o child_n of_o that_o mother_n be_v without_o comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o agar_n and_o not_o of_o the_o true_a mother_n and_o therefore_o no_o inheritance_n belong_v unto_o they_o 30._o ii_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a mother_n in_o herself_o we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v how_o or_o by_o what_o mark_n we_o may_v find_v this_o mother_n to_o be_v our_o mother_n and_o ourselves_o her_o child_n a_o man_n may_v know_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o this_o mother_n by_o sundry_a note_n mother_n 1_o as_o a_o child_n bear_v come_v into_o a_o new_a world_n and_o find_v a_o marvellous_a change_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o it_o so_o a_o son_n bear_v of_o this_o mother_n come_v into_o a_o new_a estate_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o thing_n it_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o practice_n as_o out_o of_o the_o waste_n and_o womb_n of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v into_o a_o new_a condition_n in_o grace_n and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o his_o old_a nativity_n the_o change_n especial_o appear_v in_o five_o thing_n 1_o thou_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n and_o after_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o now_o thou_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n this_o be_v 1._o call_v a_o birth_n of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o in_o this_o the_o spirit_n supply_v the_o office_n of_o water_n in_o wash_v away_o corruption_n and_o defilement_n of_o flesh_n 2_o in_o thy_o old_a nativity_n thou_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n 2._o now_o be_v bear_v again_o thou_o sin_v not_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v in_o thou_o thou_o can_v not_o sin_n reign_v sin_n whole_o and_o final_o thou_o have_v now_o a_o new_a or_o renew_a nature_n 3_o in_o thy_o old_a nativity_n thou_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n 3._o eph._n 2._o 1._o but_o now_o bear_v of_o this_o mother_n thou_o be_v quicken_v with_o a_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n now_o thou_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o thou_o now_o may_v thou_o say_v as_o christ_n himself_o say_v rev._n 1_o 18._o i_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o i_o be_o alive_a 4_o in_o thy_o old_a nativity_n thou_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n 4._o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n without_o all_o motion_n of_o grace_n nay_o all_o thy_o motion_n be_v downward_o for_o nature_n with_o contempt_n of_o grace_n but_o now_o a_o new_a motion_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n attend_v spiritual_a life_n now_o thou_o move_v upward_o towards_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o grace_n whereto_o thou_o be_v before_o a_o open_a enemy_n 5_o in_o thy_o old_a
2_o cruelty_n 3_o subtlety_n 4_o power_n 5_o victory_n his_o effect_n be_v 1_o against_o the_o star_n he_o draw_v down_o with_o his_o tail_n the_o three_o part_n 2_o against_o the_o woman_n stand_v before_o she_o to_o devour_v she_o etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o dragon_n himself_o mean_v quest._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o dragon_n answ._n 3_o thing_n 1_o the_o devil_n for_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v ver_n 9_o to_o be_v 1._o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n reason_n now_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v metaphorical_o a_o serpent_n or_o dragon_n first_o by_o allusion_n to_o that_o story_n genes_n 3._o because_o under_o this_o form_n and_o representation_n he_o deceive_v mankind_n second_o for_o his_o poison_n and_o malice_n whereof_o he_o be_v full_a and_o by_o which_o he_o have_v sting_v to_o death_n all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o be_v shadow_v by_o those_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o slay_v all_o the_o israelite_n that_o look_v not_o up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n three_o for_o his_o exceed_a strength_n and_o power_n to_o hurt_v &_o destroy_v whereunto_o add_v his_o fierceness_n and_o bloody_a cruelty_n against_o the_o saint_n which_o make_v the_o dragon_n dreadful_a which_o be_v of_o all_o monster_n the_o most_o fell_a and_o savage_a four_o for_o his_o slinesse_n subtlety_n and_o craft_n wherein_o he_o resemble_v the_o serpent_n which_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n genes_n 3._o 1._o and_o this_o be_v mention_v ver_n â—_o which_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o his_o nature_n be_v couch_v in_o his_o name_n dracâ—_n con_n of_o a_o word_n signify_v to_o see_v peirce_o for_o he_o be_v subtle_a acute_a and_o quick_a sight_v to_o discern_v a_o far_o off_o his_o prey_n and_o advantage_n against_o we_o 2_o by_o the_o dragon_n be_v also_o mean_v the_o instrument_n of_o 2._o satan_n fury_n for_o he_o work_v against_o the_o church_n by_o why._n wicked_a man_n and_o external_a enemy_n who_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o word_n dragon_n and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v also_o the_o same_o name_n jer._n 51._o 34._o the_o king_n of_o babel_n be_v say_v to_o swallow_v up_o the_o church_n as_o a_o dragon_n and_o exek_v 29._o 3._o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n for_o his_o tyranny_n against_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o great_a dragon_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o river_n psal._n 74._o 13._o thou_o divide_v the_o sea_n by_o thy_o power_n thou_o brake_v the_o head_n of_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o pursuing_z egyptian_n in_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o seem_v to_o call_v pharaoh_n by_o the_o name_n of_o leviathan_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a destroyer_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o swallow_n up_o innumerable_a lesser_a fish_n so_o he_o will_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o church_n before_o he_o and_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o nation_n round_o about_o he_o object_n but_o here_o be_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o dragon_n whereas_o of_o devil_n be_v many_o legion_n and_o million_o of_o fierce_a and_o wicked_a man_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n sol._n the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v reas._n say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o dragon_n because_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n not_o divide_v against_o itself_o all_o of_o it_o be_v but_o one_o corporation_n or_o society_n for_o although_o they_o be_v several_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o all_o join_v in_o mischief_n and_o malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o not_o many_o 2_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o kingdom_n resemble_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o head_n which_o be_v the_o dragon_n and_o all_o have_v one_o common_a work_n and_o be_v all_o fit_o comprehend_v under_o one_o name_n 3_o as_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o 12._o so_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o who_o satan_n rule_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dragon_n in_o this_o place_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n revel_v 2._o 10_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n who_o all_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o as_o well_o his_o instrument_n may_v be_v here_o put_v for_o himself_o as_o himself_o for_o his_o instrument_n there_o 3_o because_o this_o vision_n be_v proper_o of_o thing_n and_o 3._o person_n after_o johns_n be_v in_o pathmos_n it_o seem_v yet_o to_o be_v fitly_o bring_v low_a to_o some_o more_o special_a instrument_n who_o have_v embattle_v themselves_o against_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n ascension_n and_o then_o we_o can_v more_o proper_o apply_v it_o then_o to_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n of_o rome_n while_o it_o be_v heathen_a who_o be_v special_a minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n fury_n against_o the_o church_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v many_o reas._n make_v but_o one_o dragon_n for_o first_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o fierceness_n and_o feritie_n of_o the_o it_o nature_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o put_v forth_o all_o their_o rage_n in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o dragon_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 20._o lead_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o rule_v by_o his_o will_n second_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o place_n one_o in_o judgement_n one_o in_o succession_n succeed_v one_o another_o both_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o against_o christ_n and_o this_o woman_n his_o spouse_n with_o the_o cruelty_n rather_o of_o fell_a and_o fiery_a dragon_n then_o of_o man_n that_o have_v retain_v but_o one_o spark_n of_o humanity_n or_o pity_n within_o they_o three_o all_o of_o they_o give_v the_o dragon_n for_o their_o arm_n which_o do_v not_o obscure_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o enemy_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v more_o particular_o aim_v at_o and_o design_n unto_o we_o and_o show_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o disagree_v doct._n never_o so_o much_o among_o themselves_o yet_o all_o join_v against_o the_o church_n for_o they_o all_o make_v up_o but_o one_o dragon_n as_o against_o david_n rise_v up_o hadadezer_n king_n of_o zobah_n and_o to_o his_o succour_n the_o aramite_n of_o damesek_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 3._o 5._o &_o chap._n 10._o 6._o after_o they_o aramite_n and_o ammonite_n and_o many_o enemy_n join_v as_o one_o man_n against_o he_o so_o against_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n conspire_v pharisees_n saducee_n herodian_o essus_n yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o contradiction_n to_o all_o people_n and_o so_o be_v his_o church_n luk._n 23._o 12._o herod_n and_o pilate_n have_v their_o private_a quarrel_n among_o themselves_o yet_o both_o agree_v and_o be_v make_v friend_n against_o christ._n act_n 17._o 18._o epicure_n and_o stoic_n be_v as_o contrary_v in_o their_o sect_n and_o opinion_n as_o black_a and_o white_a one_o most_o strict_a in_o their_o way_n the_o other_o as_o loose_v and_o libertine_n one_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o virtue_n and_o moral_a honesty_n the_o other_o in_o volupteousnesse_n &_o brutish_a pleasure_n but_o as_o contrary_a as_o they_o be_v between_o themselves_o they_o all_o band_n and_o join_v themselves_o against_o paul_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o all_o wicked_a tyrant_n and_o prince_n whatsoever_o private_a quarrel_n be_v among_o themselves_o yet_o all_o agree_v &_o band_n themselves_o against_o christ._n psal._n 2._o at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o catholic_a country_n spain_n france_n italy_n germany_n whatsoever_o particular_a quarrel_n be_v among_o themselves_o yet_o all_o be_v in_o holy_a league_n as_o they_o call_v it_o against_o the_o poor_a reform_a church_n so_o of_o all_o heretic_n if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o hostile_a among_o reas._n themselves_o yet_o all_o join_v against_o orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o all_o worldly_a &_o evil_a man_n full_a of_o emnitie_n one_o against_o another_o yet_o all_o agree_v against_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n and_o practice_n of_o piety_n 1_o because_o of_o that_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n put_v between_o 1_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n genes_n 3._o 15._o and_o therefore_o be_v that_o spawn_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n never_o so_o poisonful_a one_o against_o another_o nor_o will_v trust_v another_o yet_o all_o will_v easy_o strike_v hand_n against_o the_o godly_a as_o one_o man_n 2_o all_o darkness_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o light_n and_o the_o 2._o whole_a kingdom_n of_o darkness_n must_v fight_v against_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o light_n because_o all_o light_n reprove_v all_o darkness_n alike_o christ_n be_v a_o equal_a enemy_n
to_o herod_n as_o pilate_n and_o therefore_o here_o private_a quarrel_n shall_v give_v place_n that_o they_o may_v join_v and_o befriend_v one_o another_o in_o mock_v and_o condemn_v christ._n 3_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o well_o know_v 3._o that_o unite_a force_n be_v strong_a and_o therefore_o hold_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n together_o for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o contrary_a power_n for_o if_o god_n kingdom_n shall_v prevail_v down_o go_v they_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o they_o all_o if_o we_o let_v this_o man_n alone_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v to_o take_v our_o nation_n it_o be_v the_o prudence_n of_o the_o captain_n to_o keep_v his_o band_n from_o mutiny_n and_o satan_n know_v that_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v labour_v to_o hold_v it_o in_o peace_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n 4_o the_o common_a corruption_n and_o consent_n of_o wicked_a 4._o and_o unregenerate_a nature_n all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o poisonful_a nature_n all_o lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n all_o their_o will_n give_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o rule_v and_o move_v at_o his_o pleasure_n all_o their_o counsel_n and_o intendment_n against_o god_n people_n mischievous_a like_o the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n deut._n 32._o 33._o detestable_a to_o god_n and_o dangerous_a to_o mâ—n_z all_o alike_o flexible_a to_o sin_n for_o by_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n one_o wicked_a man_n can_v soon_o draw_v another_o and_o all_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o such_o motion_n as_o gunpowder_n to_o take_v a_o spark_n of_o fire_n all_o their_o delight_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o ruin_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v they_o all_o eat_v up_o god_n people_n as_o bread_n psal._n 14._o like_a dragon_n who_o so_o hate_v mankind_n as_o they_o devour_v man_n not_o for_o hunger_n but_o for_o spite_n and_o hatred_n take_v great_a delight_n in_o eat_v his_o prey_n so_o these_o delightful_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o the_o high_a god_n first_o see_v how_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o make_v unity_n church_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n here_o we_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o unity_n make_v up_o but_o one_o dragon_n all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v one_o in_o their_o aim_n and_o end_n in_o their_o will_n and_o endeavour_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n jew_n turk_n papist_n atheist_n epicure_n all_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o yet_o all_o join_v in_o one_o against_o jesus_n christ._n the_o world_n ever_o afford_v a_o general_a unity_n against_o christ._n how_o be_v unity_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n when_o all_o cry_v crucify_v he_o and_o be_v all_o with_o one_o voice_n against_o christ_n so_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o arian_n second_o see_v what_o be_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n we_o for_o must_v preach_v for_o a_o unity_n in_o verity_n eph_n 4._o 3._o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n it_o must_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o must_v rule_v in_o our_o heart_n col_fw-fr 3._o 15._o it_o be_v a_o idle_a thing_n to_o call_v for_o and_o commend_v a_o unlimited_a peace_n a_o carnal_a peace_n a_o peace_n without_o yea_o against_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o dragon_n can_v maintain_v a_o unity_n against_o verity_n and_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o disclaim_v carnal_a peace_n mat._n 10_o 34._o the_o angel_n sign_n first_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o then_o peace_n with_o man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n glory_n to_o run_v and_o combine_v with_o evil_a man_n follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v first_o righteousness_n than_o peace_n rome_n 14_o 17._o nay_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o honourable_a contention_n to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n for_o truth_n in_o doctrine_n in_o manner_n against_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o manner_n although_o the_o dragon_n will_v call_v it_o faction_n &_o turbulence_n and_o daunt_v man_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o troublesome_a make-bates_a as_o true_o as_o eliah_n be_v accucuse_v to_o trouble_v all_o israel_n when_o he_o destroy_v the_o altar_n of_o baal_n or_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v blame_v for_o trouble_v the_o water_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o man_n disease_n three_o as_o hatred_n of_o truth_n unite_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o truth_n wicked_a man_n against_o it_o so_o let_v the_o love_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n unite_v our_o heart_n for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n we_o may_v glorify_v god_n 1_o hereby_o we_o shall_v prevent_v the_o dragon_n who_o reas._n while_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v rend_v in_o the_o main_a sow_n tare_n of_o dissension_n and_o division_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n as_o a_o old_a politician_n he_o know_v how_o much_o it_o make_v for_o his_o party_n if_o he_o can_v raise_v a_o mutiny_n in_o the_o contrary_a army_n 2_o as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a benefit_n on_o earth_n than_o communion_n of_o saint_n so_o there_o be_v no_o great_a damage_n and_o detriment_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n then_o when_o it_o be_v careful_o and_o fruitful_o preserve_v hence_o he_o bestir_v himself_o and_o prevail_v with_o many_o who_o will_v be_v count_v peaceable_a man_n to_o live_v in_o open_a malice_n by_o seven_o year_n together_o to_o the_o scorn_v of_o many_o of_o god_n grace_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v countable_a 3_o what_o a_o shame_n that_o man_n of_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o lewd_a practice_n can_v close_v and_o combine_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o his_o son_n against_o his_o truth_n and_o servant_n and_o we_o that_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n and_o in_o judgement_n hold_v the_o same_o truth_n yet_o in_o affection_n and_o conversation_n break_v one_o from_o another_o as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o such_o band_n upon_o we_o as_o wicked_a man_n yea_o devil_n have_v do_v not_o bird_n of_o a_o feather_n fly_v together_o do_v not_o atheist_n swearer_n adulterer_n drunkard_n thief_n and_o all_o wicked_a one_o sharpen_v their_o sword_n whet_v their_o tongue_n and_o dragon_n sting_n to_o revile_v these_o do_v not_o devil_n stand_v together_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v we_o speak_v as_o the_o dragon_n do_v as_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o half_a so_o fast_o for_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o against_o it_o can_v no_o christian_a band_n tie_v we_o as_o fast_o as_o malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o christ_n do_v they_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o five_o property_n of_o this_o dragon_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v his_o magnitude_n or_o greatness_n which_o property_n be_v express_v for_o more_o terror_n see_v the_o great_a the_o dragon_n be_v the_o more_o dreadful_a he_o be_v he_o be_v great_a in_o four_o respect_n respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o dragon_n satan_n who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o power_n rule_n dominion_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v mat._n 12._o 29._o 1._o the_o strong_a arm_a man_n &_o ephes._n 6._o 12._o principality_n &_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n yea_o and_o more_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v compare_v he_o to_o behemoth_n job_n 41._o 33._o in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o nor_o any_o power_n to_o compare_v with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o man_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o member_n the_o dragon_n be_v 2._o great_a both_o for_o 1_o multitude_n 2_o quality_n 1_o for_o multitude_n all_o the_o numberless_a number_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n be_v the_o body_n of_o this_o dragon_n the_o great_a army_n that_o ever_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o muster_v against_o the_o woman_n of_o all_o tongue_n nation_n and_o age_n 2_o for_o quality_n they_o be_v great_a and_o potent_a instrument_n for_o the_o dragon_n have_v under_o his_o colour_n the_o most_o and_o most_o potent_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n to_o fight_v for_o he_o the_o most_o politic_a counsellor_n and_o achitophells_n to_o plot_n for_o he_o the_o great_a armada_n and_o armoury_n of_o warlike_a instrument_n and_o all_o mortal_a weapon_n to_o wound_n and_o kill_v for_o he_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o cham_n of_o rome_n that_o servant_n of_o servant_n and_o all_o his_o army_n of_o priest_n jesuit_n order_n friar_n and_o sister_n to_o bless_v and_o curse_v as_o another_o balaam_n for_o he_o he_o have_v great_a mine_n and_o mint_n of_o gold_n and_o treasure_n to_o
command_v to_o supply_v he_o with_o whatsoever_o may_v make_v he_o a_o great_a and_o most_o puissant_a adversary_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o head_n and_o member_n he_o be_v great_a in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o joint_a desire_n will_n and_o endeavour_v 3._o they_o have_v to_o hurt_v and_o waste_v the_o church_n which_o be_v great_a and_o inexpressible_a and_o second_o of_o their_o joint_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o execute_v those_o fiery_a and_o wicked_a wit_n which_o be_v so_o great_a so_o catholic_a universal_a and_o unlimited_a as_o no_o power_n in_o earth_n be_v comparable_a and_o only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n superior_a four_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v great_a in_o 4._o respect_n of_o the_o great_a seat_n and_o city_n where_o this_o imperial_a dragon_n reign_v over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rome_n that_o great_a and_o mighty_a city_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rev._n 18._o 10._o 1_o great_a in_o splendour_n and_o beauty_n as_o set_v upon_o seven_o hill_n for_o which_o she_o be_v famous_a in_o all_o the_o world_n 2_o great_a in_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o jesus_n time_n have_v command_n over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o metrapolitan_a of_o all_o the_o earth_n queen_n of_o nation_n and_o mistress_n of_o monarch_n the_o state_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o world_n be_v beset_v with_o great_a &_o mighty_a enemy_n as_o fierce_a and_o potent_a as_o dragon_n thus_o the_o church_n complain_v psal._n 44._o â—9_n thou_o have_v smite_v we_o down_o into_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o a_o shadow_n see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o encounter_v with_o great_a dragon_n and_o enemy_n dragon_n not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o which_o be_v mighty_a without_o and_o within_o we_o but_o with_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o these_o not_o only_o the_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n but_o the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a even_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o then_o all_o the_o band_n lead_v by_o he_o among_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o sight_n or_o expectation_n but_o death_n and_o danger_n 1_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v as_o a_o lily_n among_o 1_o thorn_n these_o thorn_n be_v sharp_a and_o thick_a about_o it_o to_o hinder_v the_o root_n and_o the_o prosperity_n and_o prick_v the_o lily_n in_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n and_o how_o weak_a a_o thing_n be_v a_o lily_n to_o defend_v itself_o from_o the_o prickly_a thorn_n and_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o servant_n as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n weak_a and_o silly_a creature_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o 2_o the_o world_n which_o always_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n be_v no_o changeling_n it_o be_v a_o very_a egypt_n to_o the_o israel_n 2._o of_o god_n not_o only_o oppress_v they_o with_o cruel_a burden_n and_o task_n but_o a_o breeder_n of_o fell_a and_o hideous_a dragon_n and_o most_o poisonful_a monster_n tyrant_n hypocrite_n heretic_n partly_o by_o secret_a train_n to_o infect_v and_o poison_v holy_a doctrine_n and_o conversation_n and_o partly_o by_o manifest_a assault_n to_o sting_n and_o wound_v they_o in_o their_o name_n &_o profession_n yea_o &_o by_o tyranny_n &_o persecution_n to_o threaten_v with_o present_a death_n every_o moment_n and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v once_o so_o it_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n the_o wicked_a inhabitant_n of_o which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o wild_a beast_n and_o dragon_n among_o who_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o truce_n or_o composition_n 3_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o church_n thus_o beset_v with_o great_a danger_n that_o 3._o first_o she_o may_v be_v thorough_o try_v and_o winnow_v rev._n 2._o 10._o second_o have_v experience_n of_o she_o own_o weakness_n to_o be_v humble_v three_o depend_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n in_o her_o combat_n to_o quicken_v prayer_n four_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o work_n and_o victory_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o issue_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n which_o can_v conquer_v so_o great_a enemy_n five_o to_o make_v heaven_n sweet_a after_o so_o many_o fear_n sorrow_n and_o suffering_n when_o the_o enemy_n who_o their_o eye_n have_v see_v they_o shall_v never_o see_v more_o 4_o the_o lord_n see_v often_o just_a cause_n in_o the_o church_n and_o 4._o member_n to_o afflict_v they_o with_o such_o fell_a dragon_n and_o scorpion_n for_o seldom_o be_v the_o church_n cast_v into_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n but_o meritorious_o &_o just_o seldom_o do_v common_a calamity_n by_o tyrant_n come_v on_o the_o church_n but_o the_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o contention_n in_o teacher_n or_o else_o the_o earthliness_n security_n or_o lust_n and_o looseness_n of_o professor_n go_v before_o object_n how_o stand_v this_o with_o christ_n legacy_n my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o his_o promise_n my_o peace_n none_o shall_v take_v from_o you_o sol._n christ_n never_o take_v away_o nec_fw-la svam_fw-la nec_fw-la a_o suis_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o his_o peace_n nor_o from_o he_o for_o his_o peace_n differ_v far_o from_o all_o worldly_a and_o external_a and_o well_o stand_v with_o worldly_a affliction_n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o not_o all_o the_o tyrant_n nor_o torment_n of_o the_o world_n can_v shake_v out_o the_o sweet_a peace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o in_o a_o cloud_n of_o martyr_n it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v and_o therefore_o first_o the_o great_a the_o enemy_n be_v the_o great_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o your_o adversary_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n therefore_o besobe_a and_o watch_v ephes._n 6._o we_o fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n therefore_o stand_v in_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n and_o though_o christian_n think_v it_o too_o strict_a to_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o constant_a watch_n over_o their_o life_n yet_o to_o give_v up_o or_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o watch_n be_v but_o to_o agree_v with_o this_o enemy_n for_o thy_o own_o destruction_n the_o adversary_n be_v great_a in_o power_n in_o wrath_n in_o watchfulness_n against_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o assure_v mean_n of_o safety_n then_o to_o set_v a_o watch_n about_o thyself_o in_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n in_o all_o company_n in_o all_o occasion_n over_o all_o thy_o part_n gift_n affection_n speech_n action_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v they_o all_o with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n against_o all_o accuser_n and_o defeat_v also_o so_o great_a and_o wrathful_a a_o dragon_n second_o against_o so_o strong_a a_o adversary_n wisdom_n will_v seek_v to_o procure_v the_o great_a help_n and_o succour_n 11._o that_o he_o can_v quest._n what_o aide_n may_v i_o procure_v dragon_n answ._n first_o all_z our_o help_n stand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n fly_v to_o god_n for_o protection_n for_o god_n therefore_o do_v suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v beset_v on_o all_o hand_n with_o such_o multitude_n of_o combine_a enemy_n and_o dragon_n 1._o as_o that_o she_o have_v no_o way_n leave_v but_o to_o look_v upward_o for_o god_n eye_n to_o watch_v she_o and_o god_n hand_n to_o save_v she_o as_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chro._n 20._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o we_o to_o stand_v against_o this_o great_a multitude_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o get_v god_n thy_o friend_n to_o take_v part_n against_o these_o great_a dragon_n quest._n how_n answ._n 1_o by_o faith_n james_n 2._o 23._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n 2_o by_o obedience_n joh._n 15._o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v what_o i_o command_v you_o this_o cover_v a_o man_n with_o god_n protection_n whereas_o sin_n lay_v israel_n naked_a as_o in_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o wile_n of_o balaam_n a_o man_n that_o have_v so_o many_o enemy_n have_v not_o need_v by_o sin_n to_o make_v god_n his_o enemy_n too_o second_o god_n angel_n be_v good_a aid_n who_o 2._o have_v charge_n over_o thou_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o keep_v the_o way_n by_o who_o presence_n thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o dragon_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o dragon_n psal._n 91._o that_o be_v overcome_v the_o strong_a and_o great_a enemy_n three_o among_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a armour_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o breastplate_n 3._o of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o there_o be_v
language_n now_o to_o discover_v satin_n wile_n herein_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o cure_n three_o he_o assail_v we_o in_o our_o sleep_n for_o than_o we_o sleep_n be_v weak_a and_o expose_v to_o all_o danger_n the_o envious_a man_n sow_n tare_n while_o man_n sleep_v in_o sleep_n jaell_n easy_o slay_v great_a siserah_n with_o a_o nail_n &_o a_o hammer_n and_o the_o dragon_n know_v how_o easy_a a_o conquest_n he_o obtain_v in_o our_o sleep_n of_o security_n david_n in_o his_o ease_n and_o rest_n be_v soon_o cast_v down_o wherefore_o we_o must_v watch_v and_o pray_v four_o in_o our_o nakedness_n as_o 1._o when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o way_n and_o calling_n israel_n nakedness_n by_o sin_n have_v make_v themselves_o naked_a to_o the_o dart_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o 2_o when_o we_o be_v impotent_a and_o inordinate_a in_o our_o natural_a desire_n care_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n solomon_n instance_n say_v a_o man_n that_o can_v refrain_v his_o appetite_n be_v as_o a_o city_n without_o wall_n prov._n 23._o 28._o naked_a and_o expose_v to_o all_o danger_n and_o as_o a_o captain_n where_o the_o wale_n be_v low_a or_o weak_a there_o lay_v his_o battery_n so_o the_o great_a dragon_n mark_n our_o inclination_n and_o thrust_v we_o down_o the_o hill_n where_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v headlong_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n and_o as_o he_o find_v disposition_n set_v he_o bait_v his_o hook_n and_o fit_v they_o with_o temptation_n and_o object_n fit_a for_o their_o ambition_n or_o voluptuousness_n or_o covetousness_n and_o so_o find_v strength_n enough_o in_o ourselves_o to_o overthrow_v we_o esau_n by_o his_o broth_n lot_z by_o his_o wine_n judas_n by_o money_n a_o root_n of_o evil_n fall_v upon_o many_o temptation_n and_o snare_n hence_o be_v those_o many_o exhortation_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o surfeit_v drnnkennesse_n or_o care_n of_o this_o life_n 3_o when_o we_o be_v in_o idle_a or_o evil_a company_n we_o be_v naked_a and_o then_o the_o dragon_n have_v we_o at_o advantage_n when_o be_v peter_n set_v upon_o not_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n who_o presence_n may_v have_v be_v mean_n to_o uphold_v he_o but_o when_o he_o run_v among_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n and_o sit_v down_o by_o a_o warm_a fire_n now_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o he_o will_v now_o be_v bring_v easy_o to_o deny_v and_o forswear_v his_o lord_n five_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n which_o be_v most_o unfit_a death_n for_o resistance_n see_v now_o the_o body_n be_v sick_a pain_a and_o have_v many_o other_o thing_n to_o think_v upon_o many_o fear_n many_o terror_n many_o thing_n to_o settle_v etc._n etc._n to_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v before_o hand_n for_o the_o day_n to_o die_v daily_o to_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n bereave_v our_o sin_n of_o life_n before_o hand_n two_o second_o concern_v action_n we_o shall_v observe_v the_o dragon_n subtlety_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o good_a action_n 2_o of_o evil_a action_n 1_o in_o good_a action_n or_o duty_n he_o set_v all_o his_o seven_o 1._o head_n on_o work_n 1_o to_o hinder_v 2_o to_o blemish_n 3_o to_o disgrace_v they_o 4_o to_o frustrate_v they_o first_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o dragon_n way_n he_o be_v restless_a in_o hinder_v all_o that_o action_n be_v good_a and_o the_o better_a it_o be_v the_o more_o buisy_n to_o prevent_v it_o as_o 1_o the_o great_a work_n that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v be_v that_o of_o man_n redemption_n how_o crafty_o do_v he_o seek_v to_o hinder_v this_o in_o peter_n master_n pity_v thyself_o 2_o the_o great_a duty_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v we_o be_v those_o which_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o his_o public_a ordinance_n as_o preach_v hear_v pray_v and_o all_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n hence_o he_o raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o church_n to_o hinder_v these_o and_o disperse_v the_o saint_n act_n 11._o 19_o and_o he_o can_v hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o stop_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o ministry_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 18._o but_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o his_o force_n but_o see_v how_o fine_o his_o head_n can_v contrive_v it_o he_o can_v pretend_v unity_n and_o peace_n and_o order_n decency_n and_o obedience_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hinder_v it_o so_o he_o do_v in_o q._n mary_n day_n he_o can_v hinder_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n by_o undeniable_a reason_n why_o do_v not_o you_o think_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o all_o this_o preach_n and_o run_v to_o sermon_n and_o be_v it_o not_o unreasonable_a to_o urge_v every_o common_a man_n to_o know_v the_o deep_a point_n which_o belong_v to_o divine_n to_o church_n man_n and_o book_n learned_a man_n but_o for_o private_a and_o unlettered_a man_n a_o little_a knowledge_n be_v best_a and_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v good_a where_o the_o skill_n be_v but_o small_a beside_o you_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o follow_v a_o charge_n of_o child_n perhaps_o live_v of_o your_o labour_n how_o can_v you_o spare_v time_n for_o such_o occasion_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o world_n be_v better_a when_o there_o be_v less_o preach_v man_n be_v more_o devote_v less_o contentious_a and_o one_o sermon_n well_o learned_a be_v better_a than_o all_o this_o preach_n and_o many_o learned_a man_n wish_v there_o be_v more_o pray_v and_o less_o preach_v for_o so_o much_o preach_v bring_v but_o preach_v into_o contempt_n never_o be_v these_o seven_o head_n more_o beat_v then_o in_o beat_v down_o preach_v the_o only_a hammer_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o never_o be_v they_o more_o busy_a work_n in_o this_o subject_n in_o man_n memory_n then_o at_o this_o day_n never_o be_v his_o subtlety_n and_o wit_n more_o applaud_v and_o more_o approve_a then_o now_o 3_o he_o strive_v subtle_o against_o all_o grace_n because_o it_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o god_n as_o in_o peter_n satan_n winnowe_n grace_n to_o shake_v all_o grace_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o out_o especial_o those_o of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o holiness_n first_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o sweet_a morsel_n to_o satin_n because_o faith_n we_o can_v resist_v he_o unless_o we_o be_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n his_o incessant_a work_n be_v either_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o attain_v or_o retain_v it_o for_o if_o he_o can_v hold_v off_o or_o wrest_v from_o we_o this_o shield_n he_o have_v devour_v we_o already_o and_o this_o he_o can_v contrive_v nimble_o what_o seeft_v thou_o in_o thyself_o worthy_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n a_o man_n of_o so_o many_o &_o so_o great_a sin_n for_o thou_o to_o assure_v thyself_o of_o thy_o salvation_n be_v boldness_n and_o great_a presumption_n discerne_v thou_o not_o how_o many_o doubt_n afflict_v thou_o how_o many_o cross_n be_v upon_o thou_o for_o thou_o to_o say_v thou_o have_v faith_n be_v but_o to_o feed_v a_o fancy_n as_o if_o sin_n doubt_n and_o cross_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o faith_n in_o our_o father_n second_o repentance_n for_o this_o cut_v he_o short_a of_o all_o he_o can_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o repentance_n salvation_n where_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v but_o he_o will_v firm_o persuade_v not_o to_o repent_v yet_o but_o defer_v it_o till_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n for_o now_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o youth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n for_o thou_o and_o thou_o and_o these_o thou_o must_v now_o enjoy_v and_o convenient_o enough_o repent_v afterward_o old_a age_n and_o sickness_n be_v fit_a for_o sad_a thought_n and_o religious_a exercise_n be_v tedious_a and_o unpleasant_a and_o god_n have_v mercy_n in_o store_n when_o ever_o thou_o return_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v put_v away_o all_o thy_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o christ_n have_v store_n of_o blood_n and_o merit_n and_o thy_o sin_n can_v be_v so_o many_o or_o heinous_a as_o to_o exceed_v his_o merit_n and_o therefore_o see_v thou_o may_v enjoy_v both_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o other_o refuse_v neither_o three_o holiness_n and_o exercise_n of_o all_o good_a work_n sanctification_n and_o virtue_n he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o undermine_v all_o good_a duty_n most_o subtle_o 1_o mountain_n of_o fear_n loss_n cross_n and_o sanctification_n difficulty_n 2_o what_o need_v such_o care_n and_o watch_v and_o work_v do_v not_o faith_n alone_o justify_v you_o will_v live_v like_o
judah_n in_o all_o the_o 4._o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n zach._n 1._o 20_o yet_o vers_fw-la 21_o god_n have_v 4._o carpenter_n or_o workman_n with_o tool_n and_o axe_n to_o strike_v off_o these_o horn_n that_o be_v as_o the_o dragon_n horn_n be_v in_o all_o quarter_n to_o scatter_v and_o waste_v the_o church_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v every_o where_o instrument_n to_o batter_v they_o although_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v it_o with_o any_o one_o instrument_n or_o by_o never_o a_o one_o yet_o for_o the_o full_a consolation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o describe_v they_o to_o be_v as_o many_o and_o in_o as_o many_o place_n to_o resist_v and_o suppress_v they_o 5_o though_o these_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v many_o and_o powerful_a yet_o god_n do_v often_o turn_v they_o one_o against_o another_o as_o the_o midianite_n sword_n be_v thrust_v into_o their_o fellow_n side_n and_o shall_v at_o length_n easy_o another_o and_o certain_o break_v all_o their_o horn_n lift_v against_o he_o and_o his_o church_n as_o in_o haman_n herod_n pharob_n judas_n julian_n zenacherib_n a_o proof_n how_o he_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o antichristian_a horn_n in_o our_o father_n day_n some_o persecutor_n die_v sudden_o as_o annanias_n some_o with_o their_o gut_n fall_v out_o as_o judas_n some_o with_o loathsome_a excrement_n find_v unnatural_a way_n by_o the_o mouth_n &_o nostril_n some_o break_v their_o neck_n some_o become_v frantic_a none_o escape_v without_o repentance_n though_o for_o a_o while_o they_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n and_o horn_n aloft_o quest._n but_o what_o mean_n may_v this_o woman_n use_v against_o all_o these_o horn_n for_o her_o safety_n answ._n 1_o she_o must_v know_v as_o all_o humane_a power_n strength_n can_v resist_v those_o mighty_a horn_n and_o therefore_o must_v utter_o despair_v of_o she_o own_o strength_n for_o we_o fight_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o spiritual_a wikednesse_n also_o in_o high_a place_n nor_o against_o weakling_n but_o against_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v luk._n 11._o 21._o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o keep_v his_o hold_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o against_o one_o enemy_n or_o two_o but_o ten_o horn_n a_o infinite_a army_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n with_o all_o his_o aid_n and_o abettor_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o innumerable_a worldly_a horn_n all_o at_o his_o command_n against_o the_o church_n and_o her_o head_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v the_o world_n but_o satan_n armoury_n and_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o more_o puissant_a and_o numerous_a as_o we_o be_v few_o in_o number_n weak_a in_o ourselves_o weak_a in_o our_o sin_n utter_o unable_a to_o resist_v their_o horn_n and_o assault_n impar_fw-la congressus_fw-la as_o saul_n to_o david_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o the_o other_o a_o stripling_n therefore_o we_o must_v despare_v of_o our_o strength_n 2_o fly_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n which_o will_v make_v we_o god_n conqueror_n acknowledge_v that_o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o dragon_n have_v his_o strength_n from_o earth_n the_o woman_n have_v her_o strength_n from_o heaven_n by_o prayer_n david_n come_v to_o goliath_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o foyl_v he_o so_o let_v we_o despair_v of_o ourselves_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n ephes._n 5._o 10._o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n strengthen_v we_o phil._n 4._o 13._o colos._n 1._o 11._o we_o be_v strengthen_v through_o he_o etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o dragon_n be_v strong_a by_o humane_a confederacy_n and_o alliance_n we_o must_v confederate_a with_o god_n by_o god_n daily_o renew_v our_o covenant_n by_o faith_n &_o repentance_n strengthen_v our_o league_n and_o union_n with_o god_n who_o will_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o 4_o lean_a upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o break_v for_o his_o church_n all_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 75._o 10._o even_o all_o these_o ten_o horn_n shall_v be_v break_v distrust_v not_o the_o promise_n but_o believe_v and_o be_v safe_a faith_n will_v be_v a_o honourable_a victory_n for_o it_o apprehend_v the_o power_n which_o bring_v christ_n safe_a from_o the_o wilderness_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o shall_v bring_v the_o saint_n safe_a through_o all_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o enemy_n psal._n 75._o 5._o lift_v not_o reason_n up_o your_o horn_n high_a 1_o what_o be_v they_o in_o nature_n but_o savage_a beast_n and_o dragon_n nay_o the_o wild_a of_o the_o beast_n retain_v more_o goodness_n in_o his_o nature_n then_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v in_o he_o christ_n be_v more_o safe_a in_o the_o wilderness_n i._o among_o wild_a beast_n then_o in_o the_o world_n among_o wicked_a man_n the_o beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n acknowledge_v their_o lord_n and_o hurt_v not_o he_o but_o if_o he_o come_v among_o wicked_a man_n judas_n will_v betray_v he_o the_o jew_n will_v accuse_v he_o pilate_n will_v condemn_v he_o the_o common_a soldier_n will_v crucify_v he_o daniel_n be_v more_o safe_a among_o the_o lion_n then_o among_o his_o enemy_n so_o be_v paul_n too_o who_o have_v better_o escape_v the_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n then_o the_o man_n lazarus_n find_v the_o dog_n more_o pitiful_a than_o dives_n the_o beast_n know_v and_o fear_v those_o that_o do_v he_o good_a but_o these_o worse_o than_o beast_n neither_o know_v nor_o acknowledge_v god_n nor_o his_o people_n from_o who_o hand_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o hold_v all_o they_o have_v 2_o what_o be_v they_o in_o god_n account_n 2._o obj._n he_o favour_v and_o prosper_v they_o sol._n though_o they_o seem_v to_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o and_o be_v man_n of_o place_n and_o power_n and_o all_o man_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o they_o yet_o in_o god_n account_n they_o be_v but_o beast_n among_o man_n their_o strength_n and_o power_n but_o as_o the_o rave_a and_o push_v of_o horn_a beast_n 3_o how_o be_v they_o cross_v in_o their_o own_o account_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v their_o will_n against_o the_o woman_n 3._o nor_o shall_v never_o destroy_v her_o faith_n and_o fortitude_n their_o intend_a mischief_n shall_v effect_v her_o good_a by_o tear_v with_o their_o tooth_n they_o will_v utter_o devour_v she_o but_o as_o ignatius_n let_v wild_a beast_n tear_v and_o grind_v she_o it_o be_v but_o to_o make_v fit_a bread_n for_o the_o lord_n table_n 4_o though_o now_o papist_n and_o antichrist_n horn_n be_v lift_v up_o god_n see_v and_o suster_v and_o smile_v he_o see_v 4._o and_o have_v let_v his_o servant_n see_v their_o day_n come_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n do_v a_o little_a while_n put_v it_o off_o but_o god_n word_n be_v as_o a_o hatcher_n lift_v up_o to_o knock_v both_o the_o head_n and_o horn_n and_o the_o strong_a arm_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v good_a his_o word_n and_o ere_o long_o these_o ten_o horn_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a see_v revel_n 17._o 16._o and_o seven_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n the_o 5._o and_o last_o property_n by_o which_o the_o dragon_n be_v describe_v be_v by_o his_o great_a conquest_n &_o victory_n together_o with_o his_o high_a rule_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o exercise_v and_o usurp_v in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o church_n by_o crown_n or_o diadem_n be_v mean_v 1._o in_o general_a the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o darkness_n which_o satan_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n usurp_v not_o upon_o inferior_n and_o vassal_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o chief_a monarch_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o crown_n after_o a_o sort_n become_v his_o crown_n 2_o the_o many_o victory_n and_o great_a conquest_n which_o partly_o by_o fraud_n and_o partly_o by_o force_n he_o have_v carry_v away_o among_o earthly_a prince_n and_o carnal_a professor_n for_o who_o wear_v crown_n but_o conqueror_n 3_o here_o especial_o be_v mean_v the_o supremacy_n or_o supreme_a mean_v majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a dragon_n or_o empire_n subdue_a under_o it_o the_o prince_n province_n nation_n by_o innumerable_a victory_n but_o especial_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o primative_a christian_n as_o so_o many_o conqueror_n the_o number_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v 7._o according_a to_o doct._n the_o number_n of_o his_o head_n and_o all_o his_o 7._o head_n be_v crown_v because_o his_o subtlety_n have_v so_o often_o prevail_v the_o dragon_n usurp_v and_o exercise_v kingly_a authority_n and_o regal_a power_n in_o earth_n by_o which_o he_o often_o prevail_v against_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v both_o in_o the_o style_n that_o he_o give_v he_o and_o also_o by_o the_o
state_n which_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o great_a prince_n have_v many_o great_a title_n which_o declare_v their_o might_n so_o have_v the_o dragon_n he_o be_v call_v joh._n 14._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o ephes._n 2._o 2._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n epes_n 6._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o his_o estate_n be_v describe_v no_o less_o magnificent_a than_o his_o title_n for_o he_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d court_n like_o a_o prince_n not_o only_o his_o palace_n in_o hell_n where_o he_o command_v the_o inferior_a devil_n but_o one_o erect_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n nay_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o court_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kingdom_n math._n 12._o 26._o if_o satan_n be_v divide_v his_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v thus_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o crown_a king_n and_o great_a monarch_n quest._n but_o wherein_o do_v the_o dragon_n exercise_v his_o princedom_n answ._n this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v partly_o spiritual_a partly_o corporal_a 1_o he_o rule_v and_o play_v rex_fw-la chief_o spiritual_o and_o 〈◊〉_d inward_o in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n act_v and_o move_v they_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n in_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n all_o the_o dragon_n head_n be_v crown_v for_o 1_o he_o have_v conquer_v and_o subdue_v their_o person_n way_n their_o mind_n by_o ignorance_n their_o will_n by_o rebellion_n their_o heart_n by_o hardness_n their_o whole_a man_n by_o lust_n 2_o he_o set_v up_o his_o edict_n his_o will_n be_v their_o law_n and_o they_o be_v move_v at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o slave_n and_o captive_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o and_o how_o just_a be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o destruction_n his_o servant_n be_v they_o who_o they_o obey_v 3_o as_o a_o crown_a king_n be_v not_o content_a to_o rule_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o his_o subject_n must_v take_v up_o arm_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o title_n and_o whensoever_o he_o command_v must_v fight_v his_o battle_n so_o do_v and_o 17._o must_v unregenerate_v man_n give_v up_o their_o member_n weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o fight_n for_o sin_n against_o grace_n and_o be_v ready_a as_o voluntary_n to_o maintain_v abet_v strive_v for_o and_o defend_v the_o lust_n of_o sin_n and_o bear_v weapon_n against_o heaven_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n 13._o they_o be_v baptize_v &_o this_o be_v the_o forlorn_a estate_n of_o any_o wicked_a man_n that_o his_o person_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n his_o who_o life_n be_v a_o homage_n to_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o who_o power_n and_o strength_n war_v against_o god_n his_o creator_n now_o the_o dragon_n head_n be_v crown_v and_o he_o set_v upon_o his_o throne_n two_o outward_o and_o corporal_o the_o dragon_n use_v kingly_a authority_n thrust_v on_o his_o counsel_n by_o secular_a corporal_o power_n and_o prevail_v with_o wicked_a king_n and_o tyrant_n to_o execute_v all_o his_o bloody_a edict_n against_o the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o strong_a man_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v admirable_a strong_a in_o himself_o but_o because_o he_o command_v secular_a power_n and_o get_v their_o force_n and_o weapon_n draw_v against_o the_o church_n hence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vessel_n and_o instrument_n and_o armour_n that_o be_v as_o chrysostom_n interprete_v wicked_a man_n &_o potentate_n that_o fight_v as_o leaguer_n and_o confederate_n with_o he_o if_o this_o great_a centurion_n bid_v cain_n rise_v up_o and_o slay_v his_o own_o natural_a brother_n cain_n must_v and_o will_v do_v it_o against_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n if_o he_o command_v pharaoh_n to_o slay_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o oppress_v the_o woman_n herself_o he_o be_v in_o pay_n under_o the_o devil_n and_o must_v do_v it_o if_o he_o command_v nero_n domitian_n trajan_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o crown_a head_n at_o who_o our_o text_n aim_v to_o shed_v like_o fierce_a and_o sanguinary_a dragon_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o christian_n till_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n run_v with_o blood_n as_o jerusalem_n do_v in_o manasses_n time_n they_o ready_o give_v their_o crown_n to_o the_o dragon_n and_o execute_v all_o his_o design_n if_o he_o command_v popish_a prince_n and_o captain_n to_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n with_o bloody_a inquisition_n massacre_n with_o force_n and_o fraud_n the_o holy_a religion_n of_o god_n these_o slave_n and_o tyrant_n must_v and_o will_v give_v their_o crown_n to_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o in_o savage_a manner_n make_v no_o end_n of_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n but_o will_v barbarous_o wish_v as_o one_o of_o they_o to_o ride_v their_o horse_n to_o the_o belly_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o protestant_n thus_o the_o dragon_n head_n be_v crown_v in_o all_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o exercise_v their_o power_n in_o peace_n or_o war_n against_o she_o from_o satan_n malice_n and_o contrariety_n to_o christ_n and_o instance_n his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o he_o claim_v as_o in_o these_o particular_n 1_o if_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o dragon_n will_v claim_v all_o math_n 4._o all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o for_o they_o be_v i_o dare_v he_o so_o before_o christ_n face_n challenge_v his_o right_n and_o will_v he_o not_o behind_o his_o back_n 2_o if_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o light_n which_o tend_v to_o gather_v the_o elect_a and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a the_o dragon_n have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n clean_o contrary_a which_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o gather_v all_o the_o wicked_a to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o damnation_n 3_o if_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v ample_a and_o large_a from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n psal._n 2._o 8._o and_o 72._o 8_o the_o dragon_n will_v compass_v the_o earth_n job_n 1._o and_o get_v the_o harvest_n of_o the_o world_n leave_v but_o a_o few_o glean_n for_o christ._n 4_o if_o christ_n require_v spiritual_a worship_n be_v a_o spiritual_a king_n the_o dragon_n will_v require_v the_o same_o math._n 4_o if_o thou_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v of_o christ_n he_o win_v of_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o dragon_n rev._n 14._o 3._o 5_o if_o christ_n call_v his_o kingdom_n inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o without_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n so_o will_v the_o dragon_n rule_n and_o move_v his_o subject_n partly_o by_o inward_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n and_o partly_o by_o wicked_a angel_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v all_o bad_a agent_n and_o factor_n for_o he_o 6_o if_o christ_n ordain_v power_n and_o authority_n and_o raise_v up_o king_n and_o give_v they_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n that_o as_o they_o rule_v by_o he_o so_o they_o shall_v rule_v for_o he_o and_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o his_o title_n and_o kingdom_n the_o dragon_n in_o special_a despite_n of_o this_o ordinance_n prevail_v with_o they_o to_o bend_v their_o power_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n from_o who_o and_o for_o who_o they_o receive_v it_o be_v from_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o know_v crown_v it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n to_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o can_v get_v all_o his_o head_n crown_v for_o his_o experience_n have_v teach_v he_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o if_o he_o can_v get_v in_o great_a one_o he_o gain_v in_o they_o all_o their_o inferiors_n who_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o great_a wheel_n if_o rehoboam_n commit_v adultery_n all_o judah_n will_v sacrifice_v under_o every_o green_a tree_n second_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n as_o himself_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n so_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v by_o secular_a power_n and_o worldly_a mean_n well_o he_o know_v that_o truth_n need_v no_o secular_a arm_n for_o it_o have_v a_o strong_a power_n and_o arm_n for_o it_o but_o falsehood_n need_v worldly_a power_n and_o policy_n to_o uphold_v it_o if_o his_o
flesh_n but_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v patience_n in_o affliction_n and_o constancy_n in_o faith_n this_o be_v her_o victory_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 4._o 3_o the_o great_a splendour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v she_o but_o that_o which_o she_o have_v from_o christ_n &_o in_o which_o she_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n who_o have_v small_a rest_n or_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n fulget_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la sua_fw-la luce_fw-fr sed_fw-la christi_fw-la lumine_fw-la &_o splendorem_fw-la sibi_fw-la accescit_fw-la de_fw-la sole_fw-la justitiae_fw-la as_o the_o moon_n shine_v from_o the_o sun_n ambr._n hexam_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o christ_n himself_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n external_a to_o be_v desire_v and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n be_v glorious_a but_o within_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n can_v espy_v glory_n in_o ignominy_n christ_n crown_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o glorious_a shine_a and_o victory_n of_o faith_n through_o the_o bolt_n and_o chain_n of_o believer_n not_o to_o disesteem_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o enemy_n christ_n as_o if_o she_o be_v under_o hatch_n or_o inferior_a to_o those_o crown_a enemy_n which_o rise_v against_o she_o or_o disable_v to_o make_v her_o party_n good_a against_o they_o here_o consider_v the_o church_n 1._o in_o her_o person_n 2._o head_n 3._o estate_n 1._o the_o dragon_n have_v seven_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n person_n but_o yet_o a_o dragon_n still_o but_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o crown_a queen_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v ver_fw-la 1._o not_o of_o noble_a only_a but_o of_o divine_a descent_n and_o crown_v not_o by_o man_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n and_o pearl_n for_o so_o high_a be_v her_o estate_n as_o she_o tread_v all_o such_o trash_n under_o her_o foot_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o be_v more_o durable_a precious_a glorious_a and_o invincible_a than_o all_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o they_o be_v crown_n corruptible_a and_o fade_a this_o be_v unwither_v 2._o in_o they_o much_o unrighteousness_n in_o get_v and_o hold_v this_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o they_o be_v dead_a or_o die_a crown_n this_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n revel_v 2._o 10._o which_o no_o death_n come_v near_o which_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n can_v put_v off_o for_o one_o day_n 2._o consider_v the_o church_n in_o her_o head_n and_o there_o we_o head_n shall_v see_v she_o far_o more_o victorious_a than_o the_o dragon_n for_o all_o his_o 7._o crown_n indeed_o the_o dragon_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 11._o 21._o but_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strong_a than_o he_o and_o be_v it_o that_o this_o strong_a man_n have_v a_o strength_n above_o all_o man_n as_o namely_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_a angel_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o strength_n create_v the_o woman_n have_v in_o her_o head_n a_o create_a strength_n for_o isaiah_n 9_o 6._o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o â—ll_o gibbor_n the_o strong_a god_n the_o dragon_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n but_o jesus_n christ_n our_o head_n be_v above_o and_o beyond_o he_o in_o infinite_a degree_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n rev._n 18._o the_o dragon_n be_v potent_a but_o our_o lord_n be_v omnipotent_a the_o dragon_n have_v many_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n but_o they_o be_v all_o shake_n and_o shall_v be_v shake_v to_o piece_n one_o of_o they_o prevail_v against_o another_o and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v eat_v of_o another_o but_o on_o christ_n his_o crown_n shall_v ever_o flourish_v his_o kingdom_n be_v unshaking_a a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n all_o the_o crown_n on_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o happiness_n neither_o of_o the_o head_n nor_o least_o member_n 3._o consider_v she_o in_o her_o low_a and_o most_o afflict_a estate_n which_o be_v most_o questionable_a even_o in_o that_o she_o be_v estate_n more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n rom._n 8._o 37._o look_v at_o she_o at_o worst_a and_o then_o she_o be_v crown_v what_o if_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n a_o crown_n of_o persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n as_o job_n call_v his_o suffering_n his_o crown_n 1._o what_o other_o crown_n can_v the_o saint_n expect_v see_v their_o lord_n christ_n wear_v no_o other_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o be_v he_o overcome_v 2._o god_n be_v more_o gracious_o present_a with_o they_o as_o their_o crown_n and_o they_o be_v now_o more_o glorious_a than_o if_o they_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n if_o a_o man_n have_v see_v the_o three_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o a_o four_o walk_v with_o they_o like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o more_o glorious_a sight_n then_o to_o gaze_v upon_o nebuchadnezzars_n golden_a crown_n faith_n can_v see_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n conquer_a and_o torment_v the_o tyrant_n while_o they_o torment_v they_o as_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n torment_v the_o devil_n while_o they_o torment_v and_o crucify_v he_o 3_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v never_o so_o near_o warm_a and_o sensible_a to_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o their_o sharp_a trial_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v on_o they_o crown_v they_o with_o mercy_n and_o sustain_v 15._o their_o heart_n with_o such_o cordial_n and_o comfort_n as_o all_o other_o crown_n can_v procure_v 4._o the_o conquest_n and_o victory_n even_o in_o martyrdom_n and_o suffering_n be_v a_o most_o glorious_a crown_n while_o by_o faith_n and_o patience_n they_o triumph_v over_o all_o adversity_n and_o overcome_v most_o when_o they_o seem_v most_o overcome_v now_o christ_n have_v crown_v their_o grace_n by_o their_o fiery_a trial_n crown_v his_o own_o victory_n in_o they_o and_o also_o their_o person_n lift_v they_o up_o to_o sit_v with_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n a_o ground_n of_o patience_n and_o contentment_n establish_v the_o godly_a mind_n whether_o it_o look_v without_o or_o within_o it_o four_o self_n 1_o without_o itself_o while_o it_o behold_v the_o prosperity_n and_o advancement_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o their_o wicked_a design_n prosper_v for_o a_o time_n and_o prevail_v and_o that_o mischief_n be_v so_o nimble_a &_o quick_a marvel_v not_o see_v it_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n to_o put_v it_o forward_o many_o hand_n make_v light_a work_n psal._n 37._o 7._o fret_v not_o thyself_o for_o he_o that_o prosper_v in_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n will_v compact_v with_o the_o dragon_n as_o they_o do_v he_o may_v thrive_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v prefer_v as_o they_o every_o corporation_n prefer_v his_o own_o citizen_n and_o be_v they_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v she_o own_o neither_o let_v godly_a man_n be_v discourage_v to_o see_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o wicked_a never_o be_v the_o dragon_n so_o victorious_a number_n fall_v to_o atheism_n number_n to_o popery_n multitude_n to_o carnal_a policy_n and_o self-seeking_a god_n suffer_v the_o dragon_n to_o crown_v all_o his_o head_n and_o prevail_v against_o those_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 2._o within_o the_o godly_a mind_n behold_v his_o own_o abasement_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o world_n how_o little_a of_o 8._o god_n work_n he_o can_v do_v how_o little_a thank_v he_o have_v for_o that_o he_o do_v what_o reproach_n and_o wrong_n he_o must_v pocket_v and_o put_v up_o for_o do_v his_o duty_n may_v make_v he_o weary_a and_o faint_a if_o he_o do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o namely_o that_o he_o must_v strive_v against_o many_o crown_a adversary_n principality_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n wicked_a prince_n and_o worldly_a potentate_n and_o wicked_a person_n who_o common_o can_v get_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o law_n &_o of_o the_o sword_n direct_o bend_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n it_o be_v hard_a if_o some_o of_o these_o seven_o crown_n can_v not_o fetch_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n for_o of_o the_o innocent_a son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o jew_n can_v say_v we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n he_o must_v die_v john_n 19_o 7._o if_o they_o can_v find_v none_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o crown_v dragon_n to_o make_v one_o as_o against_o daniel_n and_o haman_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o pharaoh_n against_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o saint_n must_v not_o be_v discourage_v though_o they_o be_v to_o
strive_v with_o unreasonable_a man_n that_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o truth_n humility_n charity_n or_o christianity_n but_o by_o fury_n rail_v pride_n pretence_n of_o law_n threaten_v and_o violence_n the_o dragon_n will_v show_v not_o his_o horn_n only_o but_o his_o crown_n to_o see_v we_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n give_v up_o their_o crown_n to_o the_o dragon_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n head_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n set_v their_o crown_n on_o the_o dragon_n head_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_n must_v learn_v with_o all_o our_o power_n to_o set_v up_o and_o uphold_v the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o as_o all_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o dragon_n rejoice_v to_o see_v he_o crown_v and_o domineer_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n so_o let_v all_o the_o child_n of_o zion_n rejoice_v in_o their_o king_n psal_n 149._o 2._o shall_v the_o papist_n triumph_n and_o glory_n when_o the_o antichristian_a force_n prevail_v against_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o when_o the_o woman_n prevail_v against_o the_o dragon_n quest._n how_o may_v i_o uphold_v christ_n crown_n and_o sceptre_n against_o the_o dragon_n ans._n 1._o cast_v down_o thy_o crown_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o senior_n rev._n 4._o 10._o this_o be_v do_v by_o 2_o practice_n 1._o if_o thou_o deny_v thyself_o and_o diselaime_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o thyself_o as_o be_v void_a of_o all_o power_n and_o foot_n strength_n to_o attain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 2._o if_o thou_o ascribe_v all_o power_n to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n of_o preservation_n yea_o of_o final_a victory_n against_o all_o enemy_n who_o he_o will_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o their_o neck_n and_o crown_n as_o joshua_n do_v ii_o halloo_o thy_o heart_n for_o his_o throne_n and_o chair_n soul_n of_o state_n that_o in_o it_o he_o may_v sit_v and_o command_v and_o beware_v of_o resist_v his_o person_n or_o entrance_n or_o peaceable_a possession_n in_o thy_o soul_n psal._n 24._o open_a thy_o gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v avoid_v whatsoever_o will_v hinder_v his_o peaceable_a entrance_n or_o continuance_n especial_o in_o four_o thing_n 1._o infidelity_n for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o way_n receive_v but_o by_o faith_n john_n 1._o 12._o 2._o impenitency_n he_o dwell_v no_o where_o but_o in_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a soul_n 3._o raiga_v sinneâ—_n which_o be_v as_o iron_n gate_n and_o portcullise_n to_o keep_v out_o jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v the_o sinner_n in_o rebellion_n against_o his_o sove_n aigne_a and_o king_n where_o any_o sin_n reign_v there_o christ_n can_v reign_v and_o as_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o contrary_a master_n be_v enemy_n so_o no_o man_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o two_o king_n enact_v contrary_a law_n 4._o idolatry_n what_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 15_o 16._o iii_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n willing_o david_n take_v this_o christ._n oath_n psal._n 119._o 10._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v to_o keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n a_o seem_a subject_n be_v most_o pernicious_a such_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o jesuit_n have_v catechize_v to_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o our_o sovereign_n they_o be_v among_o we_o but_o not_o of_o we_o such_o subject_n to_o christ_n be_v wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n christian_n only_a in_o name_n and_o profession_n be_v counterfeit_a be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o it_o 1_o joh._n 2._o they_o want_v all_o the_o note_n of_o good_a subject_n which_o be_v 1._o to_o know_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o his_o king_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o municipal_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o good_a christian_a will_v attend_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o a_o good_a subject_n to_o his_o king_n proclamation_n 2._o to_o obey_v his_o law_n yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n in_o true_a endeavour_n so_o do_v david_n have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n psal._n 119._o 6._o and_o also_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o the_o gospel_n 3._o neither_o this_o by_o constraint_n but_o as_o a_o willing_a people_n psal._n 100_o of_o unwilling_a make_v willing_a draw_v by_o the_o father_n as_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o four_o resist_v the_o dragon_n encroachment_n upon_o this_o king_n kingdom_n know_v the_o enemy_n the_o devil_n christ._n world_n sin_n pagan_n papist_n heretic_n atheist_n they_o will_v pull_v thou_o from_o allegiance_n to_o former_a slavery_n furnish_v thyself_o with_o weapon_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o word_n faith_n hope_n love_n righteousness_n patience_n especial_o prayer_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n hester_n must_v stand_v up_o and_o intercede_v for_o her_o people_n let_v we_o not_o fail_v at_o this_o time_n shall_v the_o pope_n enjoin_v a_o fast_o for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o church_n and_o we_o shameful_o neglect_v it_o and_n his_o tail_n draw_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o five_o property_n by_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o dragon_n describe_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n which_o be_v by_o two_o effect_n the_o former_a against_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o latter_a against_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o the_o meaning_n every_o word_n be_v mystical_a we_o must_v stand_v a_o while_n in_o the_o interpretation_n in_o which_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n ans._n fond_n do_v the_o papist_n understand_v here_o by_o the_o dragon_n lucifer_n draw_v down_o with_o he_o in_o his_o fall_n many_o angel_n which_o they_o say_v be_v mean_v by_o star_n of_o heaven_n not_o attend_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o i_o read_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o satan_n be_v call_v lucifer_n calvin_n call_v it_o a_o gross_a ignorance_n to_o father_n satan_n name_n upon_o isa._n 14._o 12._o but_o it_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n rev._n â—2_n 10._o 1._o these_o star_n fall_v to_o earth_n after_o johns_n pprophecy_n whereas_o they_o fall_v before_o man_n shall_v 2_o these_o star_n fall_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o battle_n be_v pitch_v against_o the_o woman_n but_o satan_n fall_v and_o his_o angel_n before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o before_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n 3._o those_o fall_v with_o the_o dragon_n these_o cast_v down_o by_o the_o dragon_n 4._o these_o star_n be_v cast_v down_o by_o the_o dragon_n to_o the_o earth_n from_o mystical_a heaven_n to_o mystical_a earth_n but_o those_o angel_n be_v cast_v down_o by_o god_n from_o heaven_n into_o hell_n where_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o 6._o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o both_o take_v in_o their_o proper_a acceptation_n but_o this_o place_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o dan._n 8._o â—0_n where_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o cast_v the_o star_n unto_o earth_n and_o tread_v upon_o they_o where_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n those_o who_o our_o evangelist_n call_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n call_v by_o this_o name_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v verse_n 1._o why_o 1._o as_o they_o be_v set_v in_o their_o orb_n by_o god_n and_o receive_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o move_v in_o their_o certain_a order_n and_o station_n so_o be_v these_o set_v in_o their_o several_a station_n to_o keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n so_o long_o as_o day_n and_o night_n succeed_v one_o another_o 2._o as_o they_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n so_o do_v these_o give_v light_a to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o this_o world_n partly_o by_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o by_o holy_a example_n matth_n 5._o 14_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n be_v not_o for_o themselves_o 3._o as_o star_n be_v eminent_a and_o in_o high_a place_n above_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v in_o eminency_n as_o
they_o be_v god_n on_o the_o 2._o throne_n the_o title_n jehovah_n be_v a_o title_n of_o god_n essence_n agree_v to_o no_o creature_n but_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n be_v a_o title_n of_o his_o power_n be_v give_v they_o because_o in_o they_o the_o greatness_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n the_o high_a and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n clear_o shine_v and_o as_o himself_o shine_v more_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n in_o beam_n of_o majesty_n above_o all_o creature_n so_o in_o a_o parcel_n of_o his_o own_o majesty_n he_o make_v they_o shine_v above_o all_o other_o man_n for_o the_o daunt_a and_o terror_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a be_v the_o magistrate_n throne_n god_n throne_n then_o to_o i._n contemn_v the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o contemn_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o the_o ambassador_n of_o great_a prince_n be_v honourable_o respect_v for_o the_o person_n they_o sustain_v magistrate_n must_v resemble_v the_o person_n of_o god_n ii_o in_o who_o throne_n they_o sit_v 1._o in_o piety_n and_o holiness_n what_o a_o unseemly_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o god_n throne_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n unbeseeming_a god_n or_o contrary_a unto_o god_n 2._o in_o love_n of_o god_n house_n and_o word_n so_o do_v god_n himself_o his_o eye_n his_o heart_n and_o delight_n be_v on_o his_o own_o house_n and_o so_o shall_v his_o who_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n he_o that_o disaffect_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n he_o can_v neither_o prove_v good_a magistrate_n nor_o good_a man_n till_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o conversation_n 3._o in_o wisdom_n know_v what_o be_v just_a and_o unjust_a what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v what_o to_o leave_v undo_v what_o to_o cherish_v what_o to_o punish_v god_n on_o his_o throne_n be_v call_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n for_o his_o wisdom_n in_o discern_v psal._n 2._o be_v wise_a you_o king_n be_v learn_v you_o judge_n and_o their_o title_n of_o head_n must_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o wisdom_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o resemble_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n for_o the_o head_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understand_v for_o all_o the_o part_n now_o whence_o must_v they_o have_v this_o wisdom_n but_o in_o god_n book_n give_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o which_o cause_n ruler_n be_v enjoin_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o night_n nor_o day_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o inauguration_n have_v god_n 18._o book_n give_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n by_o this_o book_n david_n become_v wise_a than_o his_o ancient_n now_o if_o magistrate_n cast_v off_o the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n at_o home_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n at_o god_n house_n jeremy_n 8._o 9_o tell_v we_o that_o folly_n must_v rule_v they_o and_o other_o too_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o 4._o in_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n god_n on_o his_o throne_n be_v describe_v sit_v in_o garment_n white_a as_o snow_n note_v the_o innocency_n and_o righteousness_n of_o his_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o 9_o the_o seat_n of_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n shall_v be_v like_o salomon_n throne_n of_o white_a ivory_n 1_o king_n 10._o 18._o signify_v the_o purity_n and_o incorruption_n of_o judge_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n act._n 10_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o god_n throne_n must_v avoid_v the_o appearance_n of_o partiality_n he_o ought_v to_o honour_n and_o hear_v god_n minister_n love_n and_o affect_v the_o professor_n of_o true_a religion_n distaste_n and_o disaffect_v the_o contrary_a thus_o do_v god_n be_v magistrate_n take_v up_o to_o god_n throne_n their_o iii_o throne_n and_o seat_n must_v resemble_v god_n throne_n and_o be_v a_o counterpane_n of_o that_o quest._n wherein_o ans._n 1._o in_o true_a inquisition_n of_o cause_n before_o god_n throne_n there_o be_v a_o true_a information_n by_o open_v of_o book_n and_o his_o throne_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fiery_a both_o for_o his_o zeal_n for_o truth_n and_o for_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o cause_n so_o on_o the_o throne_n and_o tribunal_n of_o man_n right_a information_n and_o true_a evidence_n must_v carry_v matter_n 2._o in_o a_o just_a sentence_n when_o that_o be_v condemn_v which_o god_n will_v have_v condemn_v and_o that_o cherish_v and_o advance_v which_o god_n will_v have_v set_v up_o isaiah_n 44._o 28._o cyrus_n must_v perform_v all_o the_o lord_n desire_v not_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v now_o on_o the_o lord_n throne_n zach._n 4._o 14._o they_o must_v be_v assistant_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o namely_o in_o look_v to_o his_o worship_n in_o repress_v swearer_n drunkard_n gamester_n idle_a person_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o sound_a execution_n of_o just_a sentence_n against_o offender_n god_n throne_n be_v no_o idle_a scarrecrow_n but_o come_v to_o the_o life_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v execution_n it_o have_v two_o property_n 1._o it_o be_v powerful_a about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n go_v a_o fiery_a stream_n note_v the_o power_n of_o his_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o which_o be_v as_o unresistible_a as_o a_o stream_n of_o fire_n to_o stubble_n no_o sinner_n can_v ever_o escape_v at_o this_o throne_n and_o if_o the_o throne_n of_o magistrate_n resemble_v not_o god_n throne_n great_a offender_n or_o bold_a and_o stout_a sinner_n will_v shift_v out_o 2._o it_o be_v quick_a and_o speedy_a god_n throne_n be_v describe_v to_o have_v wheel_n ezek._n 1._o for_o the_o celerity_n and_o speed_n in_o execution_n before_o it_o be_v no_o delatory_a plea_n no_o spin_v of_o cause_n no_o stay_n of_o justice_n by_o any_o mean_n dan._n 7._o 9_o god_n throne_n have_v burn_v wheel_n for_o celerity_n in_o consume_a corruption_n 4._o in_o powerful_a protection_n of_o the_o godly_a god_n from_o his_o throne_n do_v so_o psal._n 76._o 9_o the_o lord_n rise_v upon_o his_o throne_n to_o save_v all_o the_o meek_a upon_o the_o iracundia_fw-la earth_n so_o ruler_n must_v see_v that_o they_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o title_n give_v they_o of_o god_n who_o call_v they_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o shelter_v not_o vild_a and_o vicious_a person_n son_n of_o beliall_n but_o the_o innocent_a religious_a and_o godly_a as_o david_n eye_n be_v on_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o land_n this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n hence_o note_n ruler_n be_v 3_o therefore_o take_v up_o by_o god_n into_o his_o throne_n to_o protect_v this_o woman_n as_o this_o manchilde_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n rom._n 13._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o good_a 1._o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v especial_o ordain_v to_o set_v up_o and_o uphold_v god_n kingdom_n 2._o their_o title_n be_v hedge_n for_o the_o lord_n field_n a_o cover_n for_o heat_n wind_n storm_n isaiah_n 32._o 2._o 3._o the_o promise_n that_o prince_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o magistrate_n take_v notice_n of_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o assist_v the_o lord_n in_o govern_v and_o uphold_v i._n the_o civil_a state_n but_o to_o uphold_v the_o church_n 1._o by_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n themselves_o sincere_o 2._o by_o protect_v true_a religion_n and_o that_o with_o zeal_n and_o courage_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o opposite_n david_n will_v use_v his_o power_n to_o cast_v scorner_n from_o god_n face_n and_o presence_n 3._o by_o countenance_v and_o uphold_v the_o holy_a ministry_n lead_v the_o way_n to_o god_n house_n and_o worship_n as_o all_o godly_a governor_n ever_o do_v and_o begin_v the_o government_n always_o with_o manifest_v their_o zeal_n to_o god_n holy_a religion_n as_o david_n with_o joyful_a bring_v the_o ark_n to_o jerusalem_n solomon_n with_o building_n god_n house_n jehoiada_n with_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o compel_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o 2_o chron._n 23._o 16._o nay_o evil_a man_n what_o ever_o they_o be_v afore_o be_v thus_o far_o change_v into_o other_o man_n as_o saul_n to_o dissemble_v religion_n saul_n though_o he_o seek_v ass_n before_o will_n so_o soon_o as_o call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n prophesy_v among_o prophet_n so_o as_o if_o confidence_n and_o love_n of_o god_n house_n command_v they_o not_o as_o man_n yet_o shame_n and_o example_n compel_v they_o as_o magistrate_n we_o that_o be_v minister_n must_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o call_v upon_o magistrate_n to_o use_v their_o power_n for_o ii_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o accessary_a to_o the_o absurd_a husbandry_n of_o they_o that_o pluck_v up_o good_a
purity_n faith_n rather_o than_o enjoy_v the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n by_o wax_a wanton_a against_o christ_n hence_o note_n the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o always_o conspicuous_a visible_a and_o glorious_a to_o the_o world_n but_o may_v be_v hide_v obscure_v doct._n and_o oppress_v so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o egypt_n thrust_v out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n than_o which_o no_o place_n be_v more_o solitary_a none_o more_o free_a from_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n what_o glory_n and_o visibility_n have_v the_o church_n in_o elias_n time_n when_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o his_o life_n be_v seek_v so_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o save_v his_o life_n yet_o be_v there_o seven_o thousand_o that_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n what_o glory_n and_o visibility_n have_v the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n be_v compare_v to_o dead_a bone_n dry_a and_o scatter_v in_o the_o open_a field_n ezek._n 37._o 2_o what_o visibility_n have_v it_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v the_o sheep_n be_v scatter_v or_o after_o his_o ascension_n when_o all_o the_o earth_n worship_v the_o beast_n rev._n 13._o 12_o because_o the_o church_n be_v a_o select_a company_n call_v 1_o out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o little_a flock_n john_n 15._o 9_o as_o a_o park_n of_o god_n pale_v in_o from_o the_o waste_n of_o the_o world_n &_o hortus_fw-la conclusus_fw-la cant._n 4._o 12._o the_o garden_n and_o paradise_n of_o god_n wherein_o wild_a beast_n may_v not_o enter_v now_o god_n have_v put_v such_o a_o distance_n and_o enmity_n between_o they_o as_o that_o the_o blind_a world_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v abide_v to_o see_v she_o but_o to_o chase_v she_o out_o from_o she_o how_o can_v the_o world_n see_v she_o that_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o true_a church_n be_v such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v not_o always_o 2._o visible_a to_o man_n eye_n suppose_v good_a man_n even_o elias_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v god_n only_a privilege_n to_o know_v who_o be_v his_o the_o foundation_n be_v in_o god_n election_n and_o the_o union_n spiritual_a the_o church_n desert_n and_o merit_n abuse_v peace_n 3_o and_o prosperity_n drive_v she_o here_o into_o the_o wilderness_n make_v the_o lord_n strip_v she_o naked_a and_o set_v she_o as_o in_o the_o day_n she_o be_v bear_v and_o not_o only_o send_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o make_v she_o as_o a_o wilderness_n and_o leave_v she_o as_o a_o dry_a land_n as_o hosea_n 2._o 3._o the_o church_n safety_n as_o elias_n to_o be_v safe_a be_v send_v into_o the_o wilderness_n so_o here_o the_o church_n provide_v 4._o for_o her_o safety_n in_o evil_a time_n by_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n hence_o be_v show_v hatred_n to_o the_o dove_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o rock_n cant._n 2._o 19_o that_o be_v as_o the_o dove_n by_o the_o kite_n or_o hawk_n be_v chase_v into_o the_o cliff_n and_o rock_n to_o hide_v they_o so_o the_o dove_n of_o christ._n the_o militant_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 5._o world_n suffer_v she_o not_o always_o to_o be_v conspicuous_a and_o visible_a neither_o be_v she_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o estate_n or_o any_o one_o place_n not_o to_o one_o estate_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v sometime_o in_o full_a sometime_o in_o wain_n sometime_o shine_v and_o sometime_o hide_v and_o not_o see_v and_o to_o the_o ark_n toss_v with_o wave_n and_o billow_n sometime_o aloft_o and_o present_o down_o again_o in_o the_o deep_n and_o to_o the_o ship_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v a_o sleep_n so_o ready_a to_o sink_v as_o the_o disciple_n cry_v lord_n save_v we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o troublesome_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n the_o myrtle_n tree_n in_o the_o bottom_n zach._n 1._o 8._o neither_o to_o any_o certain_a place_n whether_o rome_n or_o antioch_n or_o jerusalem_n but_o force_v ofttimes_o to_o change_v her_o seat_n as_o well_o as_o her_o state_n and_o toss_v hither_o and_o thither_o as_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v no_o dwell_v place_n heb._n 11._o hence_o be_v the_o papist_n confute_v who_o 1._o affirm_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n under_o one_o visible_a head_n for_o what_o visible_a head_n have_v the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 2_o deny_v that_o ever_o their_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n or_o that_o ever_o she_o disappear_v from_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o plain_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o no_o other_o who_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n must_v ever_o be_v as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n the_o spirit_n must_v be_v false_a and_o the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v she_o must_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o antichrist_n the_o papist_n object_n many_o thing_n against_o our_o doctrine_n but_o how_o impertinent_o and_o vain_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o set_v down_o the_o right_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o both_o in_o their_o tenant_n and_o in_o we_o 1._o they_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v always_o continue_v have_v be_v always_o visible_a now_o will_v i_o to_o beat_v out_o their_o meaning_n ask_v what_o be_v the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n visible_a or_o by_o what_o glass_n or_o spectacle_n can_v they_o see_v that_o glorious_a company_n of_o prophet_n apostle_n patriarch_n martyr_n and_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o heb._n 12._o 23._o or_o be_v their_o church_n in_o purgatory_n visible_a when_o two_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o by_o their_o doctrine_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o other_o part_n in_o earth_n but_o a_o handful_n to_o they_o well_o then_o they_o must_v mean_v the_o militant_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v a_o speech_n absurd_a enough_o for_o as_o one_o half_a can_v never_o be_v the_o whole_a so_o can_v the_o militant_a church_n be_v catholic_a no_o more_o than_o a_o finger_n can_v be_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o hand_n the_o body_n or_o perhaps_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v two_o catholic_a church_n whereas_o our_o creed_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o one_o but_o we_o will_v take_v their_o meaning_n namely_o that_o god_n have_v always_o a_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n 14._o as_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n as_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n part_v whereof_o and_o always_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v visible_a at_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n visible_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o what_o we_o hold_v concern_v the_o point_n i_o will_v propound_v in_o sundry_a conclusion_n and_o then_o examine_v some_o of_o their_o chief_a argument_n by_o the_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v invisible_a we_o i._o mean_v the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o catholic_a even_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o elect_a which_o be_v or_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o to_o this_o company_n all_o they_o and_o only_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n or_o in_o the_o country_n do_v belong_v for_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o our_o creed_n that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o no_o wicked_a person_n belong_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n only_o to_o which_o belong_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o we_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o papist_n who_o mumble_v up_o so_o many_o creed_n shall_v so_o fond_o hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v consist_v of_o good_a &_o bad_a for_o be_v the_o wicked_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v or_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n if_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n why_o then_o be_v they_o not_o save_v this_o catholic_a church_n we_o say_v be_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n for_o 2._o 1._o god_n election_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v invisible_a 2._o the_o great_a part_n of_o elect_a be_v not_o subject_a to_o sense_n not_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n neither_o many_o true_a believer_n on_o earth_n nor_o number_n of_o the_o elect_v not_o yet_o bear_v or_o bear_v again_o 3._o visible_a thing_n be_v not_o believe_v but_o invisible_a faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n we_o can_v see_v it_o now_o every_o popish_a argument_n must_v either_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v visible_a which_o none_o of_o they_o do_v or_o they_o touch_v not_o we_o
world_n roman_a or_o other_o have_v privilege_n to_o be_v always_o so_o visible_a but_o way_n and_o do_v disappear_v and_o become_v invisible_a ob._n iii_o the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o every_o kingdom_n comprehend_v a_o visible_a company_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v visible_a sol._n the_o proposition_n we_o grant_v true_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n else_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o false_a the_o assumption_n be_v false_a stand_v upon_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o absurd_a comparison_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n with_o a_o temporal_a true_a it_o be_v that_o every_o worldly_a kingdom_n stand_v upon_o a_o visible_a company_n of_o member_n under_o one_o head_n and_o king_n but_o god_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a for_o who_o ever_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o come_v not_o with_o observation_n have_v clear_v the_o doctrine_n propound_v and_o i._n free_v it_o from_o popish_a objection_n we_o will_v make_v the_o first_o use_v of_o it_o to_o answer_v the_o common_a &_o usual_a question_n of_o our_o adversary_n viz._n where_o be_v your_o church_n a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o or_o before_o luther_n time_n ans._n 1._o our_o church_n be_v never_o utter_o extinct_a as_o papist_n say_v nor_o without_o be_v since_o the_o world_n have_v be_v but_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o 1._o in_o herself_o her_o inward_a glory_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o her_o inward_a grace_n the_o same_o the_o same_o faith_n hope_n love_n repentance_n the_o same_o ornament_n but_o as_o a_o great_a princess_n in_o costly_a robe_n keep_v her_o chamber_n and_o not_o come_v abroad_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o 2._o she_o be_v the_o same_o to_o god_n ever_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o provide_v for_o by_o he_o for_o food_n and_o harbour_v all_o the_o time_n she_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n as_o the_o woman_n here_o 3._o she_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o ship_n of_o christ_n that_o ever_o she_o be_v and_o christ_n in_o her_o present_a even_o when_o she_o be_v cover_v with_o wave_n and_o hold_v she_o up_o only_o undround_v in_o the_o tempest_n only_o she_o be_v not_o 1._o in_o the_o same_o state_n she_o be_v hide_v among_o themselves_o as_o in_o a_o barren_a and_o wild_a antichristian_a wilderness_n as_o a_o little_a wheat_n in_o a_o heap_n of_o chaff_n and_o as_o a_o little_a gold_n insensible_a among_o much_o dross_n 2._o not_o the_o same_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n be_v unworthy_a of_o she_o and_o although_o she_o shine_v in_o herself_o yet_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n she_o shine_v as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n ii_o as_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o so_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v before_o luther_n 1._o in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o in_o paradise_n 2._o in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n 3._o in_o the_o profession_n of_o faithful_a believer_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o it_o in_o all_o age_n but_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v chase_v out_o of_o sight_n by_o the_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n who_o have_v give_v to_o tradition_n and_o antichristian_a pollution_n wing_n to_o fly_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o purity_n of_o holy_a religion_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n raise_v up_o luther_n who_o holy_a pain_n preach_v and_o write_v be_v not_o a_o novation_n but_o a_o renovation_n not_o a_o plant_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o a_o renew_n &_o replant_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a religion_n not_o a_o institution_n but_o restitution_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o a_o introduction_n but_o reduction_n not_o induce_v a_o novelty_n but_o reduce_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a religion_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n while_o we_o be_v here_o below_o we_o must_v make_v account_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o wise_o prepare_v for_o all_o ii_o estate_n and_o condition_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n still_o to_o enjoy_v such_o external_a peace_n such_o free_a exercise_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o such_o multitude_n to_o join_v in_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n as_o we_o by_o god_n special_a grace_n do_v now_o enjoy_v and_o we_o may_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n ere_o we_o be_v aware_a let_v we_o look_v upon_o israel_n god_n own_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o make_v account_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o passage_n through_o that_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a desert_n know_v that_o 1._o a_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n unpeople_v unfrequented_a and_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o professor_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v worse_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n for_o theirfew_n either_o faithful_a teacher_n or_o faithful_a follower_n of_o it_o as_o neither_o must_v we_o esteem_v the_o better_a of_o the_o dolater_n for_o their_o large_a and_o numerous_a multitude_n that_o stand_v with_o they_o 2._o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n of_o temptation_n israel_n tempt_v by_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n tentatione_n probationis_fw-la israel_n tempt_v god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n tentatione_n dubitationis_fw-la be_v god_n among_o we_o satan_n tempt_v israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n tentatione_n deceptionis_fw-la we_o must_v therefore_o make_v account_n of_o and_o fore_o cast_v temptation_n and_o arm_v ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o our_o head_n christ_n himself_o we_o shall_v be_v lead_v forth_o to_o be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n of_o journey_n and_o so_o full_a of_o change_n as_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v 42._o station_n and_o be_v ever_o in_o their_o journey_n we_o must_v not_o think_v this_o wilderness_n our_o rest_a place_n but_o expect_v change_n of_o place_n and_o condition_n and_o as_o christian_a pilgrim_n be_v content_a with_o the_o toil_n of_o our_o travel_n be_v assure_v that_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o lord_n before_o we_o both_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o direction_n 2._o as_o they_o we_o still_o journey_n towards_o canaan_n as_o our_o aim_n 3._o as_o they_o have_v their_o eye_n and_o thought_n on_o their_o canaan_n so_o we_o settle_v our_o affection_n on_o heaven_n our_o canaan_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o lead_v and_o help_v we_o thither_o 4._o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n of_o war_n and_o conflict_n in_o which_o israel_n be_v beset_v with_o enemy_n round_o canaanite_n philistian_o amalekite_n so_o we_o must_v not_o make_v account_n of_o settle_a peace_n here_o but_o expect_v amaleck_n and_o ogg_n &_o sehon_n giant_n and_o tyrant_n antichristian_a amaleck_n popish_a philistines_n romish_a canaanite_n bold_a &_o obdurate_a enemy_n who_o will_v disclaim_v the_o house_n of_o god_n disgrace_n the_o religion_n of_o god_n revile_v and_o resist_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o propound_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n no_o expectation_n of_o truce_n or_o peace_n till_o we_o recover_v our_o canaan_n 5._o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n full_a of_o annoyance_n want_n and_o danger_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n must_v make_v account_n of_o wild_a beast_n fiery_a serpent_n want_v of_o bread_n want_v of_o water_n and_o never_o expect_v any_o harvest_n in_o the_o wilderness_n hence_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v 1._o to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o faith_n patience_n and_o constancy_n without_o which_o we_o must_v needs_o fall_v short_a of_o canaan_n 2._o christian_n moderation_n that_o we_o may_v know_v with_o paul_n philip_n 4._o 11._o to_o want_n to_o abound_v to_o be_v full_a to_o be_v empty_a 3._o never_o to_o think_v ourselves_o well_o till_o we_o be_v hence_o where_o we_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o any_o harvest_n but_o of_o sorrow_n and_o danger_n to_o comfort_v god_n people_n who_o be_v contemn_v iii_o despise_a and_o bring_v to_o a_o few_o have_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a world_n against_o they_o but_o sometime_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o they_o expect_v most_o comfort_n be_v rate_v and_o scorn_v by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v enjoin_v to_o speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o whet_v their_o tongue_n against_o vild_a person_n and_o bold_a sinner_n rather_o than_o harden_v and_o hearten_v they_o against_o the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n but_o hence_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v yea_o content_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o new_a estate_n to_o the_o true_a church_n but_o a_o condition_n with_o which_o she_o be_v ancient_o acquaint_v and_o all_o
in_o common_a but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o invisible_a band_n and_o grace_n in_o any_o particular_a member_n 3._o they_o may_v prevail_v for_o a_o time_n to_o molest_v many_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o never_o final_o to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a church_n 4._o they_o may_v prevail_v in_o temporal_n by_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o peace_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o church_n measure_v but_o can_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o salvation_n and_o sound_a grace_n of_o any_o member_n 5._o let_v we_o not_o be_v daunt_v at_o the_o force_n and_o win_n of_o antichrist_n nor_o stand_v amaze_v at_o his_o strength_n i_o say_v confident_o can_v we_o be_v daunt_v at_o our_o own_o sin_n which_o be_v his_o strength_n of_o all_o enemy_n we_o need_v least_o fear_v he_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o destruction_n god_n curse_n have_v blast_v he_o 2._o our_o michael_n have_v merit_v and_o achieve_v victory_n over_o he_o and_o have_v begin_v it_o in_o we_o by_o detect_v he_o and_o though_o he_o give_v we_o not_o victory_n all_o at_o once_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o give_v he_o over_o till_o he_o have_v utter_o abolish_v he_o 3_o antichrist_n be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a but_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reprieve_n which_o time_n of_o god_n when_o it_o come_v gideon_n and_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n shall_v prevail_v against_o a_o host_n of_o mideanite_n lie_v like_o grass_n on_o the_o ground_n judg._n 7._o 12._o 2_o all_z his_o power_n shall_v turn_v against_o he_o 3_o the_o church_n be_v still_o strong_a than_o he_o for_o they_o be_v strong_a with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v who_o want_v no_o army_n or_o host_n of_o creature_n to_o save_v or_o smite_v by_o 4._o antichrist_n get_v no_o victory_n which_o he_o shall_v hold_v god_n may_v by_o he_o bring_v the_o church_n low_a to_o teach_v they_o duty_n and_o then_o raise_v they_o again_o as_o israel_n can_v learn_v that_o in_o babylon_n which_o they_o can_v in_o zion_n but_o babel_n must_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n strip_v naked_a to_o god_n wrath_n for_o ever_o so_o of_o this_o western_a and_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o they_o shall_v all_o go_v into_o perdition_n now_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o all_o true-hearted_a 1_o christian_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o special_a condition_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a no_o attempt_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n can_v overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o god_n zech._n 12._o 3._o she_o be_v a_o heavy_a stone_n to_o lift_v at_o if_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v against_o she_o 2._o they_o shall_v only_o tear_v themselves_o in_o piece_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o 1._o they_o have_v the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n for_o they_o and_o what_o subject_n dare_v stand_v out_o against_o they_o and_o bless_v be_v that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n psal._n 144._o 15._o for_o though_o none_o be_v so_o assault_v none_o be_v so_o protect_v none_o so_o victorious_a 2._o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n counsel_n must_v stand_v the_o church_n can_v fall_v prov._n 19_o 21._o many_o devise_n be_v in_o lewd_a man_n heart_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v stand_v who_o think_v thought_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n to_o his_o people_n 3._o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o enemy_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n we_o need_v not_o much_o fear_n the_o plot_n the_o power_n the_o pride_n the_o hope_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o wait_v upon_o lie_a vanity_n they_o may_v consult_v against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o innocent_a but_o till_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o god_n call_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o suffering_n they_o can_v touch_v a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n they_o may_v vow_v not_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v slay_v paul_n act_v 23._o 22._o but_o they_o can_v not_o touch_v he_o as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o head_n so_o may_v they_o with_o the_o body_n they_o take_v counsel_n to_o cast_v he_o down_o a_o hill_n but_o he_o make_v void_a their_o counsel_n and_o find_v a_o way_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o for_o his_o time_n be_v not_o come_v luke_n 4._o 30._o 4._o in_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o very_a foundation_n seem_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o wicked_a seem_v to_o carry_v all_o and_o say_v we_o have_v prevail_v yet_o now_o while_o they_o have_v the_o church_n under_o they_o can_v hold_v it_o under_o but_o now_o faith_n prevail_v and_o glorious_o rise_v unto_o victory_n can_v they_o hold_v under_o our_o head_n or_o hinder_v his_o powerful_a resurrection_n no_o more_o can_v they_o the_o happy_a resurrection_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n but_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v it_o and_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v it_o hos._n 6._o 2._o the_o dry_a and_o dead_a bone_n scatter_v shall_v live_v and_o be_v cover_v with_o sinew_n and_o flesh_n and_o skin_n which_o lie_v dry_a and_o disperse_v in_o the_o open_a field_n of_o their_o captivity_n ezek._n 37_o 6._o and_o therefore_o as_o our_o head_n triumph_v glorious_o over_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n so_o do_v his_o church_n even_o in_o the_o great_a affliction_n mica_n 7._o 8._o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n though_o i_o fall_v i_o shall_v rise_v when_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o the_o church_n deny_v not_o but_o she_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o cast_v off_o she_o deny_v not_o but_o she_o may_v sit_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o not_o without_o all_o light_n she_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n himself_o may_v afflict_v she_o and_o she_o feel_v his_o wrath_n because_o she_o have_v sin_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n till_o he_o come_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o she_o and_o the_o enemy_n and_o then_o the_o scoale_n shall_v be_v change_v the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v into_o her_o place_n and_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o shame_n and_o tread_v as_o the_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n that_o be_v utter_o confound_v and_o despise_v how_o have_v the_o lord_n comment_v this_o our_o text_n and_o observation_n in_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o we_o what_o have_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n which_o have_v consume_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o saint_n destroy_v the_o church_n no_o it_o have_v but_o water_v it_o with_o blood_n and_o the_o devilish_a cruelty_n of_o it_o have_v make_v they_o a_o hateful_a nation_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v their_o french_a massacre_n destroy_v all_o as_o they_o think_v when_o thirty_o thousand_o protestant_n be_v murder_v against_o all_o law_n oath_n and_o promise_n no_o here_o be_v the_o bough_n lop_v but_o the_o root_n remain_v and_o within_o few_o month_n so_o sprout_v that_o a_o mighty_a army_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_n draw_v that_o mighty_a king_n to_o such_o dishonourable_a condition_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o never_o enjoy_v to_o come_v to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o year_n 88_o when_o the_o great_a armado_n come_v which_o the_o proud_a enemy_n call_v the_o invincible_a navy_n to_o destroy_v the_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o utter_v desolation_n both_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o all_o can_v they_o conquer_v yea_o though_o their_o treachery_n be_v not_o less_o than_o their_o power_n and_o their_o advantage_n no_o less_o upon_o a_o unprovided_a people_n delude_v at_o that_o time_n by_o their_o pretence_a proposition_n of_o peace_n no_o but_o as_o they_o come_v out_o one_o way_n against_o god_n so_o god_n chase_v they_o a_o hundred_o way_n and_o make_v their_o confusion_n the_o stupor_n and_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o year_n 1605._o when_o our_o romish_a babylonian_n prepare_v that_o infernal_a furnace_n to_o destroy_v the_o name_n and_o mention_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o turn_v all_o into_o a_o popish_a chaos_n and_o confusion_n as_o near_o as_o they_o be_v what_o effect_v they_o do_v not_o god_n power_n and_o god_n curse_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o wicked_a counsel_n overtake_v they_o in_o their_o hellish_a enterprise_n against_o his_o own_o religion_n who_o ever_o see_v hamans_n device_n more_o sensible_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n when_o the_o egyptian_n see_v god_n power_n against_o they_o in_o their_o enterprise_n against_o israel_n they_o can_v confess_v the_o lord_n
and_o live_v whole_o by_o example_n and_o not_o by_o rule_n who_o see_v not_o how_o the_o dragon_n triumph_n and_o trample_v on_o such_o time-servers_a who_o yet_o will_v scorn_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v sound_a christian_n 3._o the_o dragon_n prevail_v by_o antichrist_n and_o enthral_v number_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o delusion_n he_o that_o be_v a_o slave_n unto_o antichrist_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o dragon_n for_o antichrist_n come_v in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n because_o satan_n work_v powerful_o in_o he_o &_o by_o he_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o who_o can_v without_o sorrow_n consider_v of_o the_o number_n that_o now_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o popery_n and_o favour_v it_o and_o plead_v for_o it_o after_o that_o not_o the_o gospel_n only_o have_v so_o clear_o detect_v it_o but_o after_o it_o have_v convince_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o most_o savage_a and_o bloodthirsty_a religion_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o will_v make_v but_o one_o bonfire_n of_o three_o kingdom_n and_o blow_v up_o in_o one_o moment_n religion_n and_o justice_n church_n and_o kingdom_n prince_n and_o people_n nay_o after_o so_o many_o good_a law_n enact_v against_o it_o wherein_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v give_v sentence_n and_o pronounce_v it_o guilty_a of_o the_o high_a treason_n that_o ever_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v devise_v be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o religion_n it_o be_v then_o do_v they_o ever_o reverse_v any_o of_o their_o bloody_a position_n do_v they_o ever_o any_o where_o prevail_v and_o not_o chase_v out_o with_o a_o sea_n of_o sorrow_n all_o that_o look_v towards_o the_o truth_n and_o holy_a religion_n well_o the_o sentence_n be_v foretell_v re._n 13._o antichrist_n must_v prevail_v among_o they_o that_o perish_v a_o terrible_a thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n against_o all_o profess_a member_n of_o that_o antichristian_a body_n especial_o against_o apostate_n papist_n among_o who_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v bring_v seven_o worse_a than_o himself_o to_o hasten_v their_o perdition_n 4._o the_o dragon_n prevail_v by_o false_a and_o libertine_n teacher_n like_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o prophesy_v lie_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o strengthen_v with_o sinful_a daub_v wicked_a hand_n and_o discourage_v godly_a heart_n now_o when_o a_o people_n follow_v such_o and_o love_n to_o have_v such_o guide_n and_o guidance_n as_o jer._n 5._o 29_o 30._o the_o dragon_n have_v prevail_v to_o pull_v they_o to_o hell_n michael_n prevail_v by_o faithful_a teacher_n who_o bring_v wholesome_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o cause_v his_o people_n to_o delight_v in_o they_o and_o follow_v they_o contrary_o the_o dragon_n prevail_v by_o such_o teacher_n as_o frame_v themselves_o to_o speak_v so_o as_o to_o please_v all_o that_o seek_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o loose_a course_n and_o according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o will_v have_v and_o so_o sell_v they_o to_o satan_n and_o what_o a_o just_a revenge_n of_o god_n be_v it_o that_o a_o people_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o lord_n servant_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v fit_v with_o such_o teacher_n as_o with_o sweet_a word_n and_o fine_a devise_n shall_v prevail_v with_o they_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o look_v how_o much_o any_o one_o hate_v a_o true_a teacher_n by_o so_o much_o he_o love_v a_o flatterer_n who_o shall_v do_v he_o as_o much_o mischief_n as_o the_o other_o will_v have_v do_v he_o good_a beware_v of_o this_o sly_a reach_n of_o the_o dragon_n prevail_v against_o not_o a_o few_o 5._o the_o dragon_n prevail_v mighty_o in_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o in_o who_o do_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n rule_n but_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o these_o bewray_v themselves_o every_o where_o i._o in_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o nature_n son_n of_o belial_n who_o reject_v all_o yoke_n and_o refuse_v all_o counsel_n by_o god_n word_n god_n spirit_n god_n people_n to_o walk_v at_o large_a compass_v their_o lust_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o own_o rebellious_a will_n a_o sermon_n or_o a_o play_n be_v all_o one_o only_o they_o can_v sit_v out_o a_o play_n with_o more_o patience_n ii_o such_o as_o be_v wilful_a in_o their_o disobedience_n against_o god_n word_n not_o only_o of_o a_o unteachable_a disposition_n but_o untractable_a prick_v their_o corruption_n but_o a_o little_a in_o sound_a application_n oh_o how_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o in_o rage_v stormy_a and_o unruly_a distemper_n this_o fester_a heart_n that_o will_v abide_v no_o search_v be_v conquer_v by_o satan_n these_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v christ_n to_o rule_v they_o be_v call_v his_o enemy_n and_o call_v out_o to_o execution_n luke_n 19_o 27._o iii_o these_o wilful_a rebel_n common_o lie_v in_o ambush_n against_o the_o faithful_a either_o to_o accuse_v they_o to_o make_v they_o hateful_a to_o magistrate_n or_o to_o slander_n and_o scorn_v they_o to_o make_v they_o hate_v of_o other_o as_o jer._n 18._o 18._o come_v let_v we_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n and_o vers_n 23._o even_o some_o pretence_a friend_n seek_v to_o banish_v he_o nay_o to_o do_v more_o even_o against_o his_o life_n if_o they_o can_v have_v prevail_v no_o man_n can_v seek_v sinistrous_o to_o prevail_v against_o a_o good_a man_n but_o the_o dragon_n have_v first_o prevail_v against_o he_o 6._o the_o dragon_n prevail_v by_o bad_a society_n and_o example_n when_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n meet_v oh_o how_o the_o devil_n rule_v their_o counsel_n tongue_n action_n many_o hand_n make_v light_a work_n and_o rid_v much_o work_n if_o any_o man_n refuse_v or_o forbear_v or_o scorn_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o god_n people_n if_o any_o reproach_n god_n name_n truth_n or_o servant_n hate_v the_o society_n of_o saint_n their_o person_n their_o profession_n or_o godly_a practice_n the_o dragon_n have_v his_o will_n on_o they_o and_o in_o they_o and_o where_o the_o dragon_n thus_o prevail_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o war_n and_o wrathful_a judgement_n against_o such_o swear_a enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o the_o enemy_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o themselves_o be_v prevail_v against_o and_o so_o conquer_v and_o chase_v by_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o they_o can_v not_o ever_o make_v their_o party_n good_a against_o the_o woman_n any_o more_o but_o themselves_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o shameful_a flight_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o she_o this_o overthrow_n of_o this_o great_a army_n be_v signify_v in_o this_o phrase_n that_o their_o place_n be_v find_v no_o more_o in_o heaven_n where_o to_o find_v the_o meaning_n we_o will_v answer_v four_o question_n quest._n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o heaven_n ans._n some_o understand_v hereby_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o make_v this_o the_o meaning_n that_o they_o vanish_v away_o or_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n call_v before_o a_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a in_o part_n for_o they_o do_v vanish_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v somewhat_o harsh_a to_o call_v a_o heavenly_a vision_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o beside_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o will_v appear_v again_o in_o this_o vision_n and_o renew_v their_o force_n and_o fierceness_n against_o the_o woman_n some_o by_o heaven_n understand_v the_o throne_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o heaven_n or_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v true_a also_o in_o part_n that_o the_o conquer_a party_n be_v cast_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n when_o those_o open_o profess_a dragon_n be_v subdue_v and_o cast_v from_o the_o top_n of_o imperial_a state_n and_o majesty_n without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n of_o their_o strength_n against_o the_o woman_n any_o more_o but_o by_o heaven_n i_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o dragon_n sit_v and_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n quest._n 2._o what_o be_v it_o not_o to_o have_v his_o place_n find_v any_o more_o answ._n the_o phrase_n be_v take_v out_o of_o daniel_n 2._o 35._o where_o this_o michael_n the_o stone_n that_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n be_v say_v to_o smite_v the_o image_n of_o iron_n clay_n brass_n silver_n and_o gold_n that_o the_o place_n of_o it_o be_v find_v no_o more_o but_o they_o be_v destroy_v and_o disperse_v as_o chaff_n so_o the_o same_o michael_n here_o do_v so_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o they_o have_v no_o
more_o place_n in_o the_o church_n to_o domineer_v and_o tyrannize_v against_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o they_o be_v now_o conquer_v and_o expulse_v out_o of_o heaven_n quest._n 3._o what_o conquest_n be_v this_o or_o when_o be_v it_o obtain_v ans._n the_o conquest_n of_o michael_n against_o the_o dragon_n be_v 1._o general_n 2._o special_a the_o former_a be_v when_o before_o this_o time_n the_o dragon_n be_v most_o powerful_o conquer_v 1._o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n spoil_v all_o principality_n and_o power_n 2._o by_o his_o powerful_a resurrection_n thereby_o conquer_n and_o triumph_v over_o sin_n death_n hell_n satan_n the_o world_n the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ._n 4._o by_o the_o profession_n confession_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o whereby_o the_o most_o potent_a tyrant_n be_v convict_v and_o subdue_v this_o general_a overthrow_n be_v not_o here_o proper_o mean_v but_o a_o special_a victory_n and_o overthrow_v of_o some_o special_a dragon_n that_o rise_v up_o afterward_o to_o waste_v the_o church_n because_o this_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n after_o s._n johns_n time_n the_o proper_a interpretation_n and_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v plentiful_o clear_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o 1._o what_o place_n have_v the_o dragon_n in_o the_o church_n when_o those_o fierce_a tyrant_n and_o tiger_n those_o imperial_a dragon_n nero_n domitian_n dioclesian_n trajan_n and_o the_o other_o who_o shed_v a_o sea_n of_o christian_a blood_n to_o abolish_v the_o very_a name_n of_o christ_n be_v miserable_o destroy_v and_o extinct_a by_o foul_a and_o fearful_a death_n and_o destruction_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n blaspheme_v &_o with_o extreme_a fury_n cry_v with_o his_o bowel_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n vicisti_fw-la galileae_n 2._o what_o place_n have_v the_o dragon_n in_o the_o church_n when_o noble_a constantine_n have_v slay_v those_o four_o savage_a tyrant_n and_o monster_n maximinus_n maxentius_n licinius_n and_o maximinian_n and_o become_v the_o great_a protector_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o now_o the_o dragon_n be_v overcome_v not_o without_o god_n special_a providence_n he_o set_v up_o upon_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o palace_n his_o own_o picture_n with_o a_o dragon_n lie_v slay_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o dart_v thrust_v through_o he_o as_o eusebius_n 3._o report_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n 3._o what_o place_n have_v the_o dragon_n in_o the_o church_n when_o by_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o orthodox_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n the_o idol_n and_o heathen_a god_n be_v cast_v down_o their_o worship_n abolish_v their_o temple_n destroy_v paganism_n be_v turn_v into_o christianisme_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n grow_v so_o fast_o as_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v through_o the_o world_n in_o the_o place_n and_o country_n where_o the_o dragon_n have_v former_o cast_v it_o out_o 4._o what_o place_n have_v the_o dragon_n in_o heaven_n when_o those_o innumerable_a droave_n of_o heretic_n such_o as_o valentinus_n basilides_n manes_n martion_n photinus_n and_o especial_o arrius_n who_o have_v infect_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o other_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o christ_n person_n nature_n and_o office_n be_v first_o wound_v and_o smite_v and_o condemn_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o hammer_n of_o heresy_n and_o after_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o in_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a death_n as_o history_n be_v plentiful_a in_o observation_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o prophecy_n when_o and_o how_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o their_o place_n be_v find_v no_o more_o quest._n 4._o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dragon_n place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v in_o heaven_n see_v he_o return_v again_o and_o renew_v his_o war_n against_o the_o woman_n vers_n 13._o and_o 17_o answ_n 1_o our_o saviour_n in_o john_n 12._o 31._o say_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o possession_n so_o as_o although_o he_o may_v come_v to_o claim_v yet_o never_o to_o possess_v 2._o he_o may_v come_v to_o assault_v the_o church_n &_o molest_v the_o woman_n but_o never_o to_o dispossess_v she_o of_o her_o heavenly_a happiness_n all_o the_o damage_n he_o bring_v she_o be_v but_o nibble_v at_o her_o heel_n he_o can_v reach_v her_o head_n joh._n 14._o 30_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v against_o christ_n but_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o be_v have_v no_o power_n no_o advantage_n against_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o proportion_n with_o the_o member_n 3._o he_o may_v show_v himself_o in_o temptation_n and_o in_o raise_v horrible_a and_o hideous_a persecution_n as_o at_o this_o day_n but_o without_o all_o power_n or_o hope_n of_o prevail_a he_o come_v not_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o if_o he_o be_v resist_v nor_o to_o overcome_v in_o the_o issue_n but_o to_o be_v overcome_v and_o at_o last_o so_o full_o overcome_v as_o his_o place_n shall_v never_o be_v find_v in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n but_o shall_v be_v bind_v fast_o in_o chain_n of_o black_a and_o hellish_a darkness_n for_o ever_o doctr._n note_v hence_o that_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v final_o destroy_v so_o as_o their_o place_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o find_v job._n 20._o 7._o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o like_o his_o dung_n and_o the_o eye_n that_o have_v see_v he_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v he_o psal._n 37._o 10._o 36._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v yea_o thou_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v his_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v and_o he_o flourish_v as_o a_o green_a bay-tree_n but_o he_o pass_v away_o and_o lo_o he_o be_v go_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v for_o why_o 1._o god_n curse_n take_v hold_v on_o they_o and_o be_v too_o 1_o strong_a for_o they_o genes_n 12._o 3._o i_o will_v curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o this_o curse_n cut_v off_o first_o their_o person_n psal._n 37._o 38._o they_o that_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o second_o their_o plot_n counsel_n hope_n aim_n and_o wish_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o frustrate_a three_o their_o present_a jollity_n even_o in_o this_o life_n often_o the_o curse_n meet_v they_o in_o every_o corner_n as_o the_o angel_n with_o his_o sword_n do_v balaam_n so_o in_o pharaoh_n haman_n judas_n julian_n and_o almost_o all_o tyrant_n and_o heretic_n come_v to_o lamentable_a destruction_n four_o always_o their_o hope_a happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o as_o god_n hurl_v the_o wicked_a man_n out_o of_o his_o place_n in_o earth_n so_o he_o send_v he_o into_o his_o own_o place_n as_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o iniquity_n job_n 8._o 4._o 2._o god_n justice_n pursue_v and_o hunt_v the_o wicked_a man_n to_o destruction_n let_v he_o seek_v never_o so_o many_o muse_n and_o burrow_n of_o craft_n and_o policy_n to_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n revenge_n follow_v he_o step_v by_o step_n till_o it_o overtake_v he_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o render_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o achan_n trouble_v all_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n trouble_v achan_n joshua_n 7._o 25._o the_o enemy_n make_v the_o saint_n drink_v the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n but_o they_o taste_v but_o the_o top_n which_o be_v medicinable_a but_o the_o lord_n justice_n reserve_v for_o he_o the_o dregs_n and_o bottom_n of_o his_o cup_n of_o wrath_n for_o poison_n they_o chase_v the_o saint_n unjust_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o sea_n of_o sorrow_n but_o the_o lord_n just_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n into_o a_o bottomless_a sea_n of_o everlasting_a wrath_n 3._o they_o must_v be_v cover_v with_o shame_n that_o war_n with_o zion_n psal._n 129._o 5._o first_o because_o she_o be_v god_n own_o spouse_n and_o delight_n he_o account_v her_o cause_n to_o be_v his_o her_o suffering_n he_o her_o enemy_n he_o and_o can_v but_o out_o of_o love_n and_o jealousy_n avenge_v her_o quarrel_n and_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o her_o adversary_n deut._n 32._o 43._o second_o because_o her_o son_n be_v the_o bless_a seed_n if_o mordecai_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n haman_n shall_v fall_v before_o he_o and_o make_v no_o
place_n nor_o fear_v their_o force_n in_o thy_o lord_n quarrel_n nor_o base_o stoop_v to_o honour_v ungodly_a person_n for_o private_a end_n nor_o show_v a_o willing_a mind_n to_o repent_v of_o any_o thing_n well_o do_v this_o daunt_v the_o dragon_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o bring_v much_o honour_n to_o our_o honourable_a profession_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o the_o four_o general_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v what_o company_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o the_o dragon_n namely_o his_o angel_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n we_o understand_v 1._o all_o those_o wicked_a person_n by_o who_o the_o devil_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n against_o the_o church_n as_o wicked_a angel_n wicked_a tyrant_n wicked_a teacher_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o agent_n 2._o all_o wicked_a mean_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o have_v execute_v his_o malice_n against_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o power_n of_o his_o caesar_n the_o policy_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o prudent_a senator_n the_o sophistry_n of_o his_o heretical_a teacher_n the_o sorcery_n of_o his_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o oracle_n all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o dragon_n set_v up_o and_o hold_v up_o his_o rule_n in_o earth_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v and_o by_o cast_v out_o of_o they_o we_o mean_v not_o a_o total_a ejection_n from_o all_o molestation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o a_o break_n of_o their_o power_n as_o they_o can_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o against_o the_o happy_a proceed_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n at_o which_o age_n our_o text_n aim_v where_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o all_o his_o angel_n be_v doct._n cast_v out_o with_o he_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 4._o little_a child_n you_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o who_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o christ_n every_o enemy_n of_o christ._n 1._o if_o the_o head_n be_v cast_v out_o how_o can_v the_o member_n 1_o think_v to_o stay_v if_o the_o general_n of_o the_o field_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o earth_n how_o can_v the_o confuse_a and_o straggle_a army_n hope_v to_o prevail_v when_o david_n overcome_v goliath_n he_o foil_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o the_o philistine_n so_o as_o israel_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o so_o this_o son_n of_o david_n overthrow_v the_o hellish_a goliath_n chase_v all_o his_o angel_n and_o force_n with_o he_o 2._o the_o same_o justice_n lay_v hold_v on_o principal_n and_o accessary_n in_o the_o dragon_n angel_n be_v first_o the_o 2_o same_o enmity_n against_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o the_o dragon_n gen._n 3._o 15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n as_o between_o thyself_o and_o she_o second_o the_o same_o desert_n and_o merit_n for_o the_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dragon_n vers_fw-la 7._o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n cease_v not_o to_o buffet_v the_o saint_n as_o paul_n three_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o execution_n against_o the_o angel_n as_o against_o their_o head_n the_o dragon_n matt_n 25._o 41._o prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n both_o issue_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v 2._o pet._n 2._o 4._o 3._o the_o perfection_n of_o michael_n power_n can_v but_o 3_o encounter_v and_o conquer_v as_o well_o the_o angel_n and_o agent_n of_o the_o dragon_n as_o the_o dragon_n himself_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v a_o full_a store-house_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o all_o fitness_n and_o furniture_n to_o encounter_v all_o the_o agent_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o truth_n whereof_o we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o chief_a organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o dragon_n call_v his_o angel_n who_o our_o michael_n have_v cast_v out_o and_o make_v his_o footstool_n the_o first_o be_v heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o these_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n transform_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v angel_n of_o light_n but_o michael_n the_o true_a 11._o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n cast_v they_o out_o and_o raise_v up_o pastor_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o their_o stead_n so_o that_o the_o elect_n shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o powerful_a ascension_n ephes._n 4._o 10._o 11._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o the_o dragon_n angel_n be_v tyrant_n and_o wretced_a persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o these_o stout_o and_o incessant_o fight_v against_o michael_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a king_n of_o his_o church_n resist_v and_o confound_v they_o by_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o raise_v we_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o church_n three_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o under_o the_o name_n and_o colour_n of_o christ_n fight_n against_o christ_n but_o can_v prevail_v for_o michael_n be_v the_o true_a samson_n who_o with_o the_o jaw_n bone_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n smite_v they_o down_o heap_n upon_o heap_n four_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o all_o under_o the_o dragon_n be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n who_o now_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v many_o year_n furious_o fight_v against_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o michael_n be_v well_o appoint_v against_o he_o for_o he_o blast_v he_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o will_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o time_n hasten_v wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o the_o perfection_n of_o michael_n victory_n argue_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o well_o as_o 4_o himself_o for_o first_o otherwise_o the_o little_a stone_n have_v not_o break_v to_o piece_n all_o the_o kingdom_n opposite_a to_o itself_o as_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v dan._n 2._o 45._o but_o it_o have_v break_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o dragon_n by_o set_v up_o and_o uphold_v a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o least_o low_a and_o weak_a of_o who_o subject_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o whole_a gate_n of_o hell_n to_o prevail_v against_o second_o michael_n have_v not_o perfect_v our_o salvation_n have_v he_o not_o perfect_v his_o own_o victory_n in_o the_o total_a abolition_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o leave_v no_o hurtful_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n but_o do_v we_o not_o see_v many_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n unconquered_a many_o false_a teacher_n tyrant_n persecutor_n object_n hater_n of_o the_o truth_n papist_n and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o scarce_o afford_v the_o church_n any_o good_a day_n nor_o never_o cease_v her_o uâ—xation_n how_o then_o be_v all_o the_o angel_n cast_v out_o with_o he_o i_o answer_v 1._o they_o be_v all_o cast_v out_o already_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o head_n who_o they_o can_v reach_v now_o sit_v answ._n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o as_o to_o he_o actual_o so_o to_o we_o the_o member_n virtual_o and_o potential_o who_o must_v needs_o partake_v of_o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o they_o all_o but_o we_o must_v for_o the_o time_n rest_n in_o his_o most_o gracious_a ordination_n who_o so_o communicate_v his_o victory_n unto_o we_o as_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o first_o by_o faith_n and_o then_o by_o fruition_n first_o in_o hope_n and_o then_o by_o sense_n first_o in_o part_n and_o then_o in_o perfection_n 2._o they_o be_v all_o cast_v out_o already_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v pass_v on_o they_o all_o but_o he_o wait_v a_o fit_a time_n of_o execution_n when_o the_o just_a and_o full_a time_n of_o the_o ripeness_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n be_v come_v when_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o recompense_v the_o flownesse_n of_o his_o come_n with_o weight_n of_o revenge_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o dragon_n angel_n escape_v free_a in_o this_o world_n than_o other_o a_o great_a vexation_n belong_v unto_o they_o hereafter_o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v out_o all_o enemy_n so_o as_o may_v stand_v both_o with_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o also_o with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o connivance_n both_o to_o clear_v his_o righteousness_n in_o revenge_v and_o to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a the_o former_a in_o that_o he_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o wrath_n the_o latter_a in_o that_o they_o foreslow_v their_o amendment_n 4._o michael_n have_v cast_v out_o all_o the_o dragon_n angel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n not_o from_o vex_v but_o from_o hurt_v
it_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o church_n profitable_a exercise_n and_o excitation_n in_o these_o four_o regard_n they_o be_v all_o cast_v out_o with_o their_o head_n here_o be_v terror_n for_o all_o the_o angel_n &_o agent_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o hence_o may_v perceive_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v i._n already_o get_v the_o same_o victory_n over_o they_o as_o over_o the_o dragon_n and_o devil_n themselves_o and_o due_o wait_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o full_a execution_n and_o manifestation_n consider_v what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n a_o servant_n of_o sin_n a_o enemy_n of_o grace_n a_o scorner_n of_o religion_n or_o religious_a person_n or_o exercise_n a_o sabbath-breaker_n a_o drunkard_n a_o vicious_a person_n a_o unbeliever_n or_o impenitent_a person_n here_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o this_o estate_n be_v as_o certain_o cast_v out_o into_o destruction_n by_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o dragon_n his_o head_n and_o mover_n what_o else_o do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v mat._n 25._o 41._o but_o that_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v equal_o accurse_v and_o wicked_a man_n sink_v down_o in_o the_o same_o curse_n as_o they_o all_o of_o they_o be_v equal_o against_o christ_n and_o christ_n against_o they_o all_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o elect_n say_v john_n 12._o 26._o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v so_o in_o proportion_n where_o the_o dragon_n be_v there_o must_v his_o angel_n and_o agent_n be_v object_n but_o i_o hope_v for_o salvation_n by_o christ_n i_o be_o baptize_v and_o come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o etc._n etc._n answ._n many_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o profess_v as_o much_o or_o more_o and_o yet_o be_v angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o mat_n 7._o 22._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o open_a enemy_n yea_o but_o be_v thou_o a_o cover_v &_o secret_a enemy_n of_o christ_n no_o pretence_n or_o conceit_n of_o a_o good_a estate_n can_v hinder_v thou_o from_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n or_o from_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o first_o if_o thou_o discerne_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o be_v uncapable_a unteachable_a savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o find_v most_o sweetness_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n thou_o be_v apprent_o cast_v out_o as_o yet_o with_o the_o dragon_n without_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o if_o thou_o hear_v never_o so_o much_o and_o bless_v thyself_o in_o thy_o iniquity_n if_o thou_o hear_v for_o fashion_n without_o conscience_n or_o desire_n after_o god_n way_n if_o thou_o secret_o loathe_v or_o fret_v at_o the_o word_n powerful_o preach_v or_o hold_v any_o sin_n against_o it_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a favour_n to_o thou_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o the_o 16._o dragon_n to_o who_o also_o it_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n three_o if_o thou_o avoide_v the_o society_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o in_o heart_n love_v not_o such_o as_o be_v true_o religious_a but_o hate_v they_o because_o they_o follow_v goodness_n and_o haunt_v with_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n and_o delight_v in_o they_o run_v with_o they_o and_o choose_v they_o for_o thy_o companion_n thou_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o darkness_n with_o the_o dragon_n 1_o john_n 2._o 11._o four_o if_o thou_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o despighte_v the_o truth_n revile_a such_o as_o more_o open_o profess_v it_o disgrace_v the_o public_a or_o private_a exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o discourage_a such_o as_o undertake_v they_o thy_o profession_n keep_v thou_o not_o from_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o the_o dragon_n michael_n have_v cast_v thou_o out_o have_v say_v he_o that_o be_v with_o we_o can_v light_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o mark_v 9_o 39_o 2._o from_o this_o glorious_a victory_n of_o michael_n over_o ii_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n note_v the_o vain_a and_o bootless_a enterprise_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o the_o church_n they_o rage_n and_o brag_v and_o plot_n and_o fret_v and_o all_o to_o cast_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o can_v prevail_v for_o first_o themselves_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n their_o power_n and_o liberty_n be_v only_o to_o hurt_v earthly_a mind_a man_n that_o prefer_v earth_n before_o heaven_n and_o contemn_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n preach_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v short_a horn_n they_o can_v hurt_v none_o mark_v sprinkle_v or_o seal_v second_o the_o church_n can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n unless_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v strong_a than_o michael_n they_o may_v chase_v the_o church_n out_o of_o one_o corner_n into_o another_o but_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n they_o can_v because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a three_o they_o be_v but_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o their_o head_n be_v spoil_v of_o his_o power_n what_o hope_n have_v they_o to_o prevail_v do_v the_o papist_n consider_v that_o be_v angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o already_o by_o michael_n they_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n it_o will_v abate_v something_o of_o the_o brag_a pride_n hope_n and_o insolency_n do_v they_o think_v that_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n be_v already_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o sentence_n and_o power_n of_o michael_n it_o will_v abate_v their_o hope_n if_o it_o do_v not_o lessen_v they_o let_v it_o raise_v we_o that_o however_o they_o may_v afflict_v some_o particular_a church_n yet_o shall_v they_o never_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n as_o they_o hope_v and_o desire_n but_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o michael_n as_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n consider_v three_o ground_n hereof_o first_o that_o they_o fight_v against_o christ_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n they_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o lamb_n must_v overcome_v and_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v and_o oppress_v the_o more_o it_o rise_v and_o increase_v second_o consider_v how_o michael_n have_v already_o cast_v they_o out_o in_o their_o project_n and_o design_n all_o deliverance_n of_o christian_a prince_n have_v be_v from_o this_o victory_n of_o michael_n our_o own_o country_n and_o prince_n abroad_o be_v instance_n enough_o as_o in_o 88_o 1605._o etc._n etc._n three_o against_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n oppose_v our_o archangel_n describe_v in_o rev._n 10._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o mighty_a angel_n protector_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a presence_n to_o help_v his_o church_n 3._o clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n once_o of_o flesh_n now_o of_o divine_a majesty_n as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 4._o a_o rainbow_n on_o his_o head_n a_o league_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n first_o with_o god_n then_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o antichristian_a enemy_n 5._o his_o face_n as_o the_o sun_n enlighten_v his_o church_n disperse_v cloud_n and_o storm_n bring_v fair_a gleam_n of_o warm_a comfort_n 6._o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o power_n and_o might_n to_o sustain_v his_o church_n and_o of_o fire_n to_o consume_v the_o enemy_n as_o chaff_n and_o stubble_n 7._o in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a christ_n open_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o hold_v it_o open_a though_o antichrist_n will_v shut_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v a_o long_a time_n 8._o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o take_v power_n and_o dominion_n upon_o the_o continent_n and_o land_n and_o raise_v christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n by_o profess_v the_o truth_n to_o restore_v he_o his_o right_n detain_v by_o antichrist_n 9_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v the_o more_o that_o tyrant_n and_o antichrist_n roar_v and_o rage_n against_o the_o truth_n with_o their_o bull_n the_o more_o do_v this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n put_v forth_o the_o mighty_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o with_o ram_n horn_n cast_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o antichristian_a jericho_n 10._o he_o swear_v in_o verse_n 6._o that_o time_n or_o delay_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o namely_o not_o so_o miserable_a and_o mournful_a as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n when_o antichrist_n domineir_v and_o none_o dare_v resist_v who_o will_v not_o be_v present_o turn_v to_o ash_n but_o better_a time_n shall_v
of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n enemy_n public_a enemy_n who_o through_o we_o wound_n god_n glory_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a joy_n some_o rise_v of_o private_a affection_n by_o which_o man_n be_v glad_a their_o injury_n be_v revenge_v by_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a affection_n the_o other_o rise_v out_o of_o public_a affection_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v free_a from_o troublesome_a passion_n and_o affection_n of_o private_a hatred_n impatience_n wrath_n and_o private_a revenge_n and_o this_o the_o godly_a do_v and_o may_v exercise_v when_o they_o see_v god_n revenge_n upon_o the_o wicked_a still_o retain_v the_o grace_n of_o meekness_n patience_n charity_n and_o the_o like_a christian_a virtue_n this_o joy_n arise_v out_o of_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o the_o other_o out_o of_o fleshly_a and_o these_o cause_n be_v especial_o three_o 1._o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_v in_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n upon_o uncurable_a enemy_n who_o conversion_n rather_o they_o have_v desire_v 3._o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v from_o and_o join_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o former_a be_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o their_o joy_n not_o the_o destruction_n itself_o proper_o and_o simple_o have_v now_o clear_v the_o point_n by_o this_o explication_n we_o come_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o sundry_a reason_n 1._o the_o lord_n who_o need_v no_o praise_n from_o we_o be_v 1_o eternal_o happy_a in_o himself_o yet_o bind_v his_o church_n and_o people_n straight_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o take_v their_o part_n against_o the_o dragon_n for_o first_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o he_o confer_v this_o mercy_n psal._n 50._o 15._o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o second_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o merit_n no_o desert_n or_o power_n in_o ourselves_o to_o help_v ourselves_o that_o all_o our_o rejoice_v dependence_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v in_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n three_o it_o be_v his_o rent_n and_o tribute_n due_a from_o we_o for_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n it_o be_v the_o only_a recompense_n we_o can_v repay_v to_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n who_o can_v give_v he_o nothing_o else_o in_o what_o estate_n soever_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n expect_v a_o sacrifice_n from_o we_o if_o we_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o under_o any_o oppression_n now_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n be_v above_o all_o sacrifice_n psal_n 51._o 17._o if_o in_o prosperity_n now_o he_o expect_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o wait_v for_o he_o in_o zion_n four_o it_o become_v the_o just_a to_o be_v thankful_a who_o feel_v the_o benefit_n sweet_a and_o comfortable_a which_o ungodly_a man_n and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o pass_v by_o and_o taste_v not_o so_o as_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o praise_v god_n he_o shall_v lose_v all_o his_o honour_n thus_o the_o lord_n expect_v it_o from_o they_o not_o from_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o godly_a must_n most_o excite_v themselves_o to_o joyful_a praise_n where_o they_o see_v god_n glory_n most_o manifest_v 2_o but_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o dragon_n kingdom_n be_v a_o work_n wherein_o the_o lord_n glory_n shine_v out_o above_o the_o other_o ordinary_a work_n of_o his_o providence_n especial_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o two_o attribute_n justice_n and_o mercy_n his_o powerful_a justice_n be_v see_v in_o break_v satan_n power_n to_o piece_n he_o make_v himself_o know_v by_o execute_v justice_n and_o by_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n upon_o such_o dragon_n as_o pharaoh_n nero_n haman_n julian_n etc._n etc._n his_o mercy_n be_v magnify_v in_o his_o church_n first_o in_o that_o the_o overthrow_n of_o he_o and_o her_o enemy_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o good_a favour_n towards_o she_o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n second_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v with_o his_o people_n whereof_o he_o now_o show_v himself_o mindful_a three_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n hear_v the_o sigh_n and_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n under_o their_o 24._o enemy_n oppression_n whereby_o he_o be_v now_o excite_v &_o rise_v up_o for_o their_o seasonable_a salvation_n four_o the_o take_a part_n with_o his_o people_n against_o the_o dragon_n argue_v his_o sympathy_n and_o near_a affection_n who_o be_v trouble_v in_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o undertake_v their_o cause_n as_o his_o own_o and_o feel_v after_o a_o sort_n &_o account_v their_o suffering_n as_o his_o own_o in_o thy_o great_a glory_n thou_o have_v overthrow_v they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o 7._o thou_o that_o be_v the_o egyptian_n who_o rise_v against_o israel_n and_o account_v of_o god_n as_o riser_n up_o against_o himself_o 3._o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o thrust_v down_o the_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n carry_v in_o it_o abundant_a matter_n of_o joy_n to_o kindle_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n 3_o unto_o zealous_a and_o abundant_a praise_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v pro._n 29._o 2._o when_o the_o wicked_a bear_n rule_v the_o people_n sigh_n but_o when_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o authority_n people_n rejoice_v and_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n in_o both_o for_o 1._o when_o the_o wicked_a bear_n rule_v god_n worship_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v hinder_v now_o contrary_o when_o wicked_a man_n be_v foil_v and_o good_a man_n come_v in_o their_o place_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v erect_v which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v declare_v king_n rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v enlarge_v these_o will_v know_v their_o duty_n out_o of_o the_o word_n these_o will_v do_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o word_n these_o will_v uphold_v the_o ark_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v encourage_v his_o servant_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2._o when_o wicked_a ruler_n be_v in_o place_n civil_a justice_n be_v neglect_v as_o judge_n 5._o 6._o in_o the_o day_n of_o shamger_n and_o jael_n the_o highway_n and_o town_n be_v unoccupied_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o danger_n and_o spoil_n to_o he_o that_o go_v out_o and_o in_o for_o robber_n &_o oppressor_n wicked_a man_n like_o themselves_o may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v but_o when_o religious_a man_n be_v advance_v civil_a justice_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o main_a stay_n and_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v maintain_v the_o sword_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o rust_v in_o the_o sheath_n but_o be_v draw_v out_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o suffer_v not_o every_o man_n to_o do_v as_o he_o list_v as_o israel_n do_v be_v without_o a_o king_n 3._o when_o wicked_a man_n bear_v rule_v there_o be_v abundance_n of_o all_o high_a sin_n against_o moral_a and_o civil_a law_n and_o increase_v of_o sinner_n which_o like_o weed_n and_o vermin_v can_v scarce_o by_o great_a iudustry_n be_v destroy_v or_o keep_v under_o but_o when_o good_a man_n bear_v rule_v they_o will_v compel_v man_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o will_v seek_v and_o take_v up_o to_o just_a correction_n drunkard_n that_o lie_v swill_v and_o swear_v and_o dice_v and_o card_v by_o day_n and_o night_n they_o will_v gather_v up_o such_o as_o lie_v and_o wallow_v like_o swine_n in_o the_o street_n who_o have_v they_o not_o better_a help_n than_o their_o own_o will_v be_v bury_v alive_a in_o the_o mire_n under_o such_o government_n as_o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v nip_v and_o keep_v under_o so_o will_v righteous_a man_n increase_v as_o under_o a_o fair_a gleam_n of_o encouragement_n pro._n 28._o 28._o 4._o where_o wicked_a man_n bear_v rule_v as_o all_o sin_n be_v suffer_v so_o be_v god_n justice_n letin_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o plague_n public_a and_o personal_a they_o bring_v evil_a on_o the_o place_n sometime_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n sometime_o poverty_n and_o want_v and_o a_o general_a curse_n upon_o man_n calling_n and_o estate_n for_o want_v of_o reform_v open_a abuse_n sometime_o the_o fire_n of_o contention_n quarrel_n and_o frivolous_a suit_n like_o that_o which_o come_v out_o from_o abimelech_n and_o consume_v sichem_n and_o from_o sichem_n and_o consume_v abimelech_n sometime_o by_o drive_v away_o the_o light_n and_o removing_z the_o candlestick_n from_o a_o unhappy_a and_o unworthy_a people_n to_o some_o that_o will_v bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n whereas_o where_o godly_a man_n be_v exalt_v
in_o their_o stead_n god_n plague_n be_v remove_v and_o turn_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n i._n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v every_o private_a christian_n instruction_n we_o must_v therefore_o provoke_v ourselves_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o dragon_n kingdom_n &_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o first_o when_o in_o ourselves_o we_o see_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n throw_v down_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n none_o of_o we_o but_o profess_v his_o part_n in_o that_o great_a victory_n of_o michael_n from_o those_o dreadful_a enemy_n sin_n satan_n hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n as_o this_o be_v the_o high_a raise_a mercy_n that_o ever_o god_n give_v we_o so_o ought_v it_o chief_o to_o raise_v our_o spiritual_a joy_n to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n as_o it_o be_v pen_v and_o prick_v for_o we_o revel_v 15._o 3._o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n o_o king_n of_o saint_n be_v we_o deliver_v from_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v to_o go_v back_o as_o the_o nine_o leper_n to_o give_v praise_n but_o challenge_v our_o own_o dulness_n who_o can_v as_o soon_o forget_v such_o good_a turn_n as_o pharaoh_n butler_n do_v the_o good_a turn_n of_o joseph_n gen._n 40_o 23._o so_o likewise_o when_o we_o see_v our_o temporal_a enemy_n who_o want_v no_o will_n nor_o malice_n to_o do_v we_o mischief_n but_o be_v muzzle_v hamper_v and_o fall_v before_o we_o now_o we_o ought_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o voice_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o psal._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n i_o will_v be_v glad_a rejoice_v and_o sing_v to_o thy_o name_n for_o that_o my_o enemy_n be_v turn_v back_o and_o thou_o have_v maintain_v my_o right_n psalm_n 22._o save_v i_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n to_o my_o brethren_n but_o with_o this_o pure_a affection_n only_o as_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o so_o far_o resist_v we_o as_o we_o seek_v to_o uphold_v the_o same_o second_o without_o ourselves_o we_o must_v break_v forth_o into_o praise_n when_o we_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n cast_v down_o in_o other_o whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a when_o we_o see_v the_o hold_n of_o ignorance_n error_n wickedness_n overthrow_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o see_v the_o wall_n of_o hellish_a jericho_n batter_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o ram_n horn_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o see_v country_n or_o person_n convert_v and_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n that_o the_o tent_n and_o curtain_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spread_v out_o and_o enlarge_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n prevail_v against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n thus_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n have_v be_v send_v out_o return_v to_o christ_n with_o joy_n say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subdue_v unto_o we_o nay_o our_o lord_n himself_o rejoice_v that_o satan_n fall_v down_o like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n or_o if_o we_o see_v the_o temporal_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n overthrow_v if_o we_o see_v amalec_n strike_v down_o before_o israel_n haman_n devise_v break_v antichrists_n power_n weaken_v and_o lessen_v popish_a force_n repulse_v do_v we_o see_v pharaoh_n chariot_n and_o his_o host_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o captain_n drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 15._o 4._o do_v we_o see_v the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o sea_n cover_v they_o that_o they_o sink_v as_o lead_v in_o the_o mighty_a water_n as_o our_o enemy_n do_v in_o 88_o do_v we_o see_v hellish_a powder-plot_n dig_v as_o doepe_v as_o hell_n prevent_v and_o the_o digger_n fall_v into_o their_o own_o pit_n how_o shall_v we_o now_o take_v up_o the_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o triumph_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v psal._n 126._o 4._o now_o for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o our_o duty_n herein_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o condition_n of_o this_o praise_n 2._o mean_v to_o attain_v it_o 3._o motive_n to_o it_o i._o for_o rule_n of_o direction_n our_o text_n have_v four_o condition_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o praise_n &_o honour_n of_o victory_n belong_v to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la for_o god_n only_o can_v overthrow_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n he_o only_o have_v power_n above_o the_o dragon_n the_o church_n victory_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n as_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v exod._n 15._o 1._o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o judg._n 5._o 3._o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n psalm_n 3._o 8._o 2._o so_o soon_o as_o we_o see_v the_o victory_n so_o soon_o shall_v we_o sing_v out_o the_o lord_n praise_n as_o the_o church_n here_o we_o must_v not_o put_v off_o our_o vow_n nor_o suffer_v the_o blessing_n to_o grow_v stale_a before_o we_o have_v perform_v they_o israel_n on_o the_o shore_n see_v the_o egyptian_n dead_a on_o the_o sea_n bank_n then_o sing_v israel_n exod._n 15._o 1._o so_o soon_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v obtain_v victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n 17._o they_o consecrate_v the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o the_o victory_n to_o the_o public_a praise_n of_o god_n so_o while_o the_o sense_n of_o mercy_n affect_v we_o and_o while_o our_o heart_n be_v warm_a with_o it_o we_o must_v praise_v the_o lord_n 3._o as_o here_o be_v a_o loud_a voice_n for_o this_o great_a victory_n so_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n our_o praise_n must_v be_v a_o great_a victory_n call_v for_o a_o great_a voice_n of_o many_o the_o blessing_n confer_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o whole_a must_v joy_v in_o so_o common_a mercy_n none_o must_v sit_v out_o none_o must_v say_v what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o 4._o as_o the_o church_n here_o so_o must_v we_o sing_v out_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n name_n not_o with_o a_o cold_a affection_n but_o with_o a_o mighty_a fervency_n and_o ardour_n of_o spirit_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v in_o other_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n for_o this_o hearty_a and_o spiritual_a fervency_n be_v the_o lowdnesse_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o god_n require_v and_o how_o can_v he_o kindle_v or_o inflame_v another_o who_o himself_o be_v not_o warm_a or_o kindle_v ii_o mean_n to_o help_v we_o in_o this_o duty_n be_v these_o 1._o earnest_o to_o affect_v the_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n as_o feel_v member_n and_o sharer_n of_o her_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n prefer_v the_o joy_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o thy_o chief_a joy_n sound_v affection_n will_v imprinta_fw-la sound_n notice_n of_o blessing_n which_o else_o pass_v away_o as_o nothing_o concern_v ourselves_o 3_o not_o to_o forget_v but_o remember_v god_n merciful_a deliverance_n psalm_n 103._o 1._o my_o soul_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o forget_v thou_o can_v not_o praise_v and_o if_o thou_o praise_v not_o thou_o will_v forget_v they_o to_o this_o end_n write_v and_o register_v they_o make_v a_o day-booke_n of_o the_o noble_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 102._o 18._o let_v it_o be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v that_o the_o people_n not_o yet_o bear_v may_v praise_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o thyself_o look_v back_o upon_o one_o may_v find_v out_o and_o espy_v many_o other_o 3._o often_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o raise_v monument_n of_o they_o in_o thy_o heart_n as_o the_o stone_n in_o gilgal_n the_o set_n up_o of_o altar_n and_o imposition_n of_o name_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n tell_v the_o child_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n that_o they_o they_o may_v tell_v their_o child_n the_o passover_n be_v institute_v among_o other_o end_n for_o this_o that_o the_o child_n in_o time_n to_o come_v may_v know_v how_o god_n destroy_v the_o egyptian_n and_o pass_v over_o israel_n exod._n 12._o 26._o so_o must_v we_o tell_v our_o child_n of_o 88_o of_o the_o powder-treason_n and_o other_o deliverance_n and_o make_v much_o of_o their_o monument_n to_o the_o perpetual_a glory_n of_o god_n shame_n of_o papist_n and_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o often_o recount_v the_o great_a benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o church_n by_o god_n execution_n of_o judgement_n upon_o the_o
wicked_a enemy_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o by_o these_o overthrow_v the_o most_o desperate_a enemy_n be_v daunt_v for_o a_o time_n and_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o judgement_n discourage_v from_o their_o mischievous_a enterprise_n against_o the_o church_n do_v not_o god_n plague_n on_o the_o egyptian_n stop_v their_o unreasonable_a violence_n against_o israel_n yea_o however_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v harden_v to_o destruction_n yet_o the_o people_n be_v overcome_v so_o as_o to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v leave_v themselves_o bare_a and_o naked_a to_o adorn_v and_o enrich_v they_o with_o their_o jewel_n and_o how_o have_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n feel_v by_o our_o enemy_n make_v they_o less_o bold_a to_o attempt_v the_o like_a mischief_n yea_o rather_o incline_v they_o to_o be_v at_o a_o kind_n of_o peace_n with_o we_o 2._o by_o the_o dreadful_a overthrow_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o lord_n set_v up_o his_o church_n and_o make_v even_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o submit_v and_o stoop_v to_o she_o psalm_n 18._o 44._o when_o david_n sword_n prevail_v in_o the_o lord_n battle_n stranger_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n though_o dissemble_o the_o proud_a aramite_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v themselves_o wiih_o halter_n about_o their_o neck_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1._o king_n 20._o 31._o 2._o chron._n 32._o 22._o when_o that_o memorable_a judgement_n be_v execute_v against_o the_o king_n of_o assur_n and_o his_o proud_a army_n many_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v offering_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o present_v to_o hezekiah_n who_o be_v magnify_v thenceforth_o of_o all_o nation_n so_o by_o the_o fearful_a hand_n of_o god_n against_o proud_a herod_n the_o lord_n make_v his_o word_n to_o prosper_v and_o believer_n to_o multiply_v act._n 12_o 23._o 24._o 3._o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o upon_o wicked_a man_n they_o themselves_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o in_o a_o wrong_a course_n and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o they_o persecute_v be_v far_o more_o happy_a than_o their_o own_o if_o balaam_n in_o his_o prosperity_n wish_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n what_o do_v he_o when_o the_o sword_n come_v against_o he_o in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o midianite_n numb_a 31._o 8._o and_o when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v hurl_v among_o the_o wave_n do_v they_o not_o wish_v themselves_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o mean_a israelite_n and_o shall_v not_o all_o wicked_a enemy_n who_o now_o brave_a it_o out_o against_o the_o saint_n do_v so_o also_o when_o the_o water_n of_o god_n wrath_n arise_v and_o begin_v to_o return_v forcible_o upon_o they_o iii_o motive_n to_o this_o duty_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o end_n propose_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o action_n be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o glory_n but_o especial_o when_o in_o overthrow_v the_o dragon_n he_o show_v forth_o all_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o power_n justice_n hatred_n of_o sin_n revenge_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o of_o mercy_n care_n and_o love_n of_o his_o church_n the_o overmastering_a of_o her_o enemy_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o proud_a adversary_n and_o the_o encourage_n and_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o as_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n end_n so_o we_o can_v disappoint_v he_o of_o this_o end_n without_o our_o own_o great_a prejudice_n for_o as_o thankful_a praise_n for_o old_a mercy_n invite_v new_a so_o ingratitude_n be_v a_o bundle_n of_o many_o sin_n hinder_v the_o course_n and_o current_n of_o god_n blessing_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v continue_v &_o perpetuate_v mercy_n to_o ourselus_o we_o must_v not_o deprive_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o due_a praise_n 3._o the_o lord_n have_v manifest_v his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o have_v the_o mindfulness_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o people_n to_o dwell_v with_o his_o church_n to_o beget_v in_o they_o more_o love_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o promote_a his_o kingdom_n hence_o himself_o please_v to_o be_v the_o institutor_n of_o feast_n &_o special_a service_n for_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o mercy_n &_o deliverance_n as_o the_o paslover_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o angel_n pass_v over_o the_o israelite_n house_n in_o slay_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n &_o save_v they_o from_o the_o revenge_a angel_n and_o in_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n in_o remembrance_n of_o all_o that_o providence_n and_o preservation_n of_o they_o and_o they_o from_o all_o enemy_n while_o they_o dwell_v not_o in_o wall_a town_n but_o in_o tabernacle_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 4._o the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o after_o their_o victory_n will_v institute_v public_a solemnity_n to_o their_o god_n in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o dedicate_v day_n and_o temple_n to_o they_o for_o remembrance_n and_o shall_v christian_n come_v behind_o they_o and_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v after_o victory_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o brag_v and_o swear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n forget_v their_o song_n to_o the_o lord_n 5._o we_o can_v better_v or_o like_a to_o our_o life_n of_o heaven_n exercise_v ourselves_o on_o earth_n when_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v solemn_o and_o triumphant_o sing_v and_o sound_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o their_o final_a deliverance_n from_o the_o dragon_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o the_o angel_n saint_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o heaven_n shall_v join_v in_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n now_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n must_v resemble_v and_o begin_v this_o life_n of_o heaven_n and_o see_v all_o other_o service_n and_o spiritual_a duty_n shall_v cease_v and_o only_o this_o shall_v remain_v in_o heaven_n our_o care_n must_v be_v that_o it_o cease_v not_o upon_o earth_n this_o doctrine_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o such_o as_o grieve_v and_o repine_v at_o her_o prosperity_n and_o happy_a victory_n for_o he_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o rejoice_v not_o in_o her_o joy_n nor_o a_o son_n of_o this_o mother_n who_o be_v not_o glad_a in_o her_o prosperity_n be_v it_o a_o note_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n to_o rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n psalm_n 58._o 10._o what_o be_v he_o then_o that_o pine_v when_o he_o see_v god_n revenge_n pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o his_o adversary_n 1._o such_o as_o grieve_v when_o antichrists_n kingdom_n be_v shake_v when_o they_o hear_v any_o news_n of_o defeat_v his_o force_n and_o can_v contain_v or_o conceal_v themselves_o but_o by_o magnify_v the_o catholic_a captain_n and_o contemptuous_a discourse_n against_o the_o protestant_n force_n bewray_v what_o they_o be_v and_o on_o what_o part_n they_o stand_v good_a subject_n must_v they_o needs_o be_v while_o they_o bewray_v such_o sure_a affection_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n our_o religion_n our_o country_n our_o king_n and_o our_o king_n child_n and_o good_a soldier_n to_o christ_n and_o trusty_a who_o be_v sorry_a when_o their_o general_n get_v a_o victory_n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o to_o impute_v their_o boldness_n more_o to_o want_v of_o grace_n in_o disclaim_v the_o truth_n or_o want_v of_o wit_n in_o such_o discovery_n of_o themselves_o 2._o such_o as_o rage_n and_o storm_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n which_o discover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o popery_n so_o shameless_a and_o foolish_a be_v some_o ignorant_a sot_n and_o so_o earnest_o set_v for_o their_o popish_a dagon_n that_o if_o they_o hear_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o dote_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o tumult_n as_o the_o ephesian_n for_o their_o diana_n it_o be_v nothing_o with_o they_o to_o revile_v the_o minister_n and_o give_v they_o all_o the_o lie_n and_o charge_v they_o with_o ignorance_n or_o falsification_n but_o what_o need_v clear_a evidence_n to_o cast_v they_o for_o treachery_n against_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o holy_a religion_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o if_o folly_n itself_o do_v not_o lead_v they_o they_o will_v forbear_v 3._o such_o as_o cannor_n endure_v our_o solemnity_n and_o day_n of_o public_a joy_n for_o our_o deliverance_n against_o the_o bloody_a papist_n but_o as_o viper_n swell_v with_o poison_n and_o grief_n that_o their_o mother_n have_v any_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o that_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v lift_v up_o by_o god_n from_o such_o destruction_n as_o never_o come_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o wretch_n but_o papist_n or_o devil_n the_o barbarous_a heathen_n can_v not_o express_v their_o joy_n sufficient_o in_o their_o triumph_n &_o gratulatory_a rite_n
inheritance_n his_o choice_n his_o habitation_n in_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o which_o how_o can_v he_o do_v if_o he_o shall_v suffer_v tyrant_n either_o to_o destroy_v it_o or_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o 14._o possession_n four_o the_o church_n be_v his_o kingdom_n which_o must_v have_v no_o end_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o save_v it_o the_o enemy_n will_v soon_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o can_v pass_v in_o any_o other_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o because_o first_o he_o alone_o will_v be_v know_v the_o only_a god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n to_o who_o all_o flesh_n must_v resort_v psal._n 65._o 2._o second_o he_o to_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a belong_v to_o he_o belong_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lesser_a but_o he_o only_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o save_v his_o people_n from_o spiritual_a hellish_a and_o eternal_a danger_n by_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o will_v perfect_v his_o salvation_n by_o add_v temporal_a and_o external_a three_o for_o his_o glory_n sake_n he_o will_v be_v see_v the_o only_a saviour_n in_o such_o time_n and_o manner_n as_o none_o else_o can_v save_v as_o in_o many_o miraculous_a deliverance_n which_o all_o the_o world_n must_v ascribe_v only_o to_o his_o hand_n israel_n must_v be_v save_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o a_o outcast_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o sea_n must_v make_v they_o a_o way_n and_o become_v a_o wall_n to_o they_o and_o a_o well_o to_o pharaoh_n &_o his_o follower_n to_o bring_v they_o along_o jordan_n must_v run_v back_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o save_v they_o from_o starve_v heaven_n must_v afford_v they_o a_o daily_a harvest_n and_o a_o rock_n must_v yield_v they_o water_v forty_o year_n to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n in_o battle_n the_o sun_n must_v stand_v still_o and_o the_o moon_n stay_v her_o course_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n in_o which_o all_o the_o world_n must_v behold_v the_o lord_n fight_v for_o israel_n how_o miraculous_o be_v jonah_n save_v when_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o double_a grave_n twofold_a instruction_n arise_v hence_o to_o the_o church_n i._n and_o people_n of_o god_n first_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o needs_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n salvation_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o danger_n if_o we_o be_v beset_v as_o israel_n at_o the_o sea_n side_n or_o if_o we_o be_v chase_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o sea_n now_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 14._o quest._n how_o may_v we_o wait_v aright_o for_o the_o lord_n salvation_n answ._n 1._o become_v believer_n member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v save_v zion_n establish_v thy_o faith_n in_o this_o promise_n give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o truth_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v beset_v with_o sorrow_n pain_n peril_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o death_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n in_o the_o house_n of_o death_n now_o say_v salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o as_o job_n if_o the_o lord_n kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o 2._o beware_v of_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o thrust_v thou_o from_o the_o lord_n thrust_v away_o the_o lord_n salvation_n from_o thou_o but_o sin_n separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o may_v suspend_v his_o salvation_n from_o his_o saint_n long_o than_o be_v for_o their_o ease_n bewail_v thy_o sin_n remove_v by_o repentance_n that_o partition_n which_o thou_o have_v thrust_v between_o god_n and_o thou_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o be_v far_o from_o god_n psalm_n 119._o 155._o it_o be_v never_o so_o far_o from_o the_o godly_a yet_o often_o not_o so_o near_o they_o as_o they_o desire_v because_o they_o be_v not_o get_v so_o near_o god_n by_o faith_n repentance_n and_o invocation_n as_o he_o desire_v dan._n 9_o 12._o all_o israel_n have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o the_o curse_n be_v pour_v out_o against_o all_o israel_n and_o josh._n 7._o 11._o 12._o israel_n have_v sin_v a_o sin_n and_o can_v stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o put_v forth_o his_o salvation_n we_o must_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o make_v he_o seem_v sometime_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o save_v his_o people_n 3._o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n direct_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o look_v not_o a_o squint_a at_o man_n or_o mean_n nor_o think_v all_o lose_v if_o they_o set_v not_o in_o for_o thy_o help_n for_o first_o the_o lord_n who_o salvation_n be_v need_v they_o not_o to_o work_v by_o second_o all_o mean_n be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o appointment_n be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o if_o he_o do_v use_v any_o man_n or_o mean_n as_o in_o this_o text_n he_o do_v the_o christian_a emperor_n yet_o the_o church_n must_v sing_v as_o here_o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n three_o no_o mean_n may_v share_v in_o his_o glory_n nor_o obscure_v or_o darken_v it_o second_o it_o teach_v to_o ascribe_v all_o honour_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o here_o the_o church_n do_v for_o 20._o first_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o he_o who_o be_v our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v our_o song_n the_o church_n here_o make_v the_o author_n of_o her_o salvation_n the_o matter_n of_o her_o song_n so_o exod._n 15._o 2._o gnozzi_fw-fr vezimrath_n jah_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o song_n it_o be_v equal_a that_o the_o honour_n of_o salvation_n be_v return_v to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o second_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o give_v knowledge_n to_o the_o world_n by_o who_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v she_o be_v deliver_v that_o after-age_n may_v repair_v in_o like_a danger_n to_o the_o same_o hand_n in_o which_o only_a salvation_n be_v see_v psalm_n 102._o 18._o and_o esa._n 38._o 19_o three_o for_o ourselves_o we_o above_o all_o people_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o salvation_n and_o say_v now_o be_v salvation_n the_o lord_n time_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n when_o our_o nation_n lie_v in_o darkness_n in_o idolatry_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o image_n and_o teacher_n of_o lie_n worship_v block_n and_o stone_n and_o crust_n of_o bread_n the_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n be_v palpable_a like_o that_o of_o egypt_n wherein_o no_o man_n can_v stir_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o his_o ignorance_n have_v set_v he_o but_o god_n in_o his_o due_a time_n take_v pity_n upon_o we_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o we_o as_o his_o people_n possess_v our_o kingdom_n our_o prince_n and_o people_n with_o light_n truth_n and_o the_o bless_a gospel_n of_o salvation_n now_o be_v antichrist_n detect_v darkness_n dispel_v idol_n displace_v massmonger_n and_o godmaker_n cast_v out_o now_o be_v salvation_n the_o lord_n when_o he_o sweep_v out_o that_o antichristian_a vermin_n fright_v away_o those_o unclean_a bird_n pull_v down_o their_o cage_n over_o their_o head_n and_o make_v the_o happy_a restore_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o birthday_n to_o our_o country_n and_o this_o english_a nation_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o when_o that_o invincible_a navy_n as_o they_o term_v it_o advance_v itself_o with_o a_o catholic_a strength_n to_o swallow_v up_o our_o nation_n at_o one_o morsel_n they_o want_v not_o his_o holiness_n help_v to_o curse_v and_o excommunicate_v our_o prince_n and_o people_n they_o want_v no_o engine_n of_o torture_n and_o cruelty_n no_o cutthroat_n to_o exercise_v they_o they_o bring_v over_o heir_n for_o our_o land_n be_v provide_v of_o choice_n man_n design_v to_o bishopric_n our_o baronry_n our_o dignity_n our_o live_n our_o office_n of_o council_n and_o state_n all_o be_v their_o own_o but_o no_o soon_o they_o appear_v in_o our_o coast_n but_o now_o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o will_v show_v the_o romish_a and_o babylon_n balaam_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sorcery_n nor_o curse_v against_o jacob_n and_o make_v his_o ambassador_n know_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o power_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o such_o curse_a cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o element_n fire_n water_n and_o wind_n fight_v against_o proud_a sisera_n but_o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o do_v we_o but_o look_v on_o while_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n make_v the_o confusion_n of_o that_o armado_n the_o stupor_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n add_v to_o this_o the_o hellish_a powder-plot_n when_o the_o neck_n of_o our_o king_n and_o all_o his_o three_o kingdom_n be_v upon_o the_o block_n and_o the_o stroke_n lift_v
chro._n 29._o 10._o and_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o city_n of_o david_n he_o be_v so_o overcarried_n with_o joy_n that_o he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o but_o he_o dance_v before_o it_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 14._o 1._o a_o good_a heart_n can_v but_o esteem_v it_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o joy_n where_o god_n be_v most_o honour_a but_o god_n 1_o be_v most_o honour_a where_o his_o kingdom_n be_v most_o advance_v for_o here_o he_o glorifi_v his_o power_n and_o grace_n far_o above_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o power_n first_o his_o power_n be_v more_o admirable_a in_o set_v up_o the_o church_n than_o in_o set_v up_o the_o world_n no_o less_o be_v his_o power_n in_o conversion_n than_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n convert_v soul_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o word_n fiat_fw-la frame_v body_n and_o substance_n neither_o be_v his_o power_n less_o admirable_a in_o uphold_v his_o church_n then_o in_o uphold_v the_o world_n put_v forth_o itself_o daily_o both_o in_o remove_v the_o stop_v and_o impediment_n rear_v against_o he_o by_o satan_n tyrant_n heretic_n wicked_a worldling_n man_n corruption_n as_o also_o by_o advance_v the_o powerful_a mean_n by_o which_o his_o kingdom_n be_v erect_v continue_a and_o enlarge_v second_o his_o grace_n be_v magnify_v by_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 1._o in_o gather_v himself_o a_o choice_n people_n out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o mean_n so_o contemptible_a to_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o free_v they_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 3._o in_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o righteousness_n joy_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o sanctification_n 4._o in_o their_o final_a salvation_n 2._o sincere_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o our_o mother_n the_o 2_o church_n and_o to_o our_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o our_o father_n can_v but_o bewray_v itself_o in_o rejoice_v in_o their_o joy_n see_v this_o only_a affection_n will_v show_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o seed_n how_o do_v man_n rejoice_v when_o their_o near_a kindred_n as_o parent_n brethren_n or_o child_n rise_v up_o in_o earthly_a wealth_n honour_n and_o happiness_n even_o so_o will_v a_o godly_a man_n when_o he_o see_v any_o advance_v in_o grace_n which_o bring_v ever_o a_o rich_a revenue_n with_o it_o desirable_a above_o wealth_n beside_o honour_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o which_o all_o earthly_a honour_n and_o favour_n be_v wind_n and_o vanity_n and_o all_o rejoice_v in_o any_o man_n or_o gift_n without_o this_o be_v carnal_a unseasoned_a and_o unsound_a and_o contrary_o he_o be_v sign_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n who_o rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o every_o one_o see_v every_o grace_n in_o every_o christian_a be_v every_o christian_n grace_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v a_o lively_a member_n who_o welfare_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o himself_o see_v the_o health_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n stand_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o every_o part_n 3._o that_o must_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o joy_n in_o earth_n 3_o which_o be_v next_o and_o likely_a to_o the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n but_o to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o next_o and_o like_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o 1._o this_o make_v way_n and_o entrance_n into_o that_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 2._o that_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v but_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o for_o here_o be_v a_o daily_a subdue_a of_o enemy_n and_o that_o be_v a_o conquest_n of_o all_o enemy_n subdue_v and_o vanquish_v this_o a_o gather_n of_o subject_n into_o the_o kingdom_n in_o that_o all_o subject_n be_v gather_v here_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n rule_v his_o subject_n mediate_o by_o prince_n and_o pastor_n in_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n there_o he_o rule_v all_o by_o himself_o immediate_o and_o be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_v all_o in_o all_o here_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n absent_a from_o the_o lord_n strive_v against_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n present_a with_o the_o lord_n free_v from_o sin_n and_o triumph_v over_o it_o here_o the_o subject_n have_v begin_v a_o cheerful_a and_o free_a obedience_n cease_v from_o sin_n and_o have_v attain_v peace_n with_o god_n joy_n good_a conscience_n and_o sweet_a fellowship_n with_o god_n which_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n there_o they_o attain_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n and_o rest_n from_o sin_n a_o heavenly_a joy_n in_o the_o happy_a and_o immediate_a fellowship_n with_o god_n see_v he_o as_o they_o will_v so_o as_o indeed_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o that_o and_o be_v the_o seedtime_n of_o that_o full_a harvest_n of_o joy_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v this_o condemn_v such_o as_o who_o eye_n be_v fill_v with_o envy_n at_o the_o prosperity_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o i._n gospel_n by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n become_v the_o lord_n and_o gather_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o wrath_n where_o they_o shall_v most_o rejoice_v as_o first_o graceless_a and_o irreligious_a people_n who_o express_v open_a contempt_n of_o god_n house_n and_o ordinance_n clean_o contrary_a to_o holy_a david_n who_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v the_o people_n say_v to_o he_o come_v let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o grace_n will_v teach_v they_o to_o count_v the_o foot_n of_o godly_a preacher_n beautiful_a they_o cast_v mire_n and_o dirt_n in_o their_o face_n and_o what_o disgrace_v the_o time_n will_v afford_v they_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o full_a wage_n they_o will_v pay_v they_o if_o time_n shall_v prove_v for_o they_o nothing_o so_o much_o grieve_v they_o as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v suffer_v to_o uphold_v the_o lord_n kingdom_n as_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n be_v exceed_o grieve_v that_o nehemiah_n seek_v to_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n second_o profane_a minister_n who_o above_o all_o man_n shall_v rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o prefer_v the_o work_n and_o prevail_v of_o the_o gospel_n above_o their_o chief_a joy_n yet_o be_v full_a of_o envy_n to_o see_v god_n blessing_n give_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o set_v up_o by_o other_o than_o themselves_o so_o be_v the_o pharisee_n exceed_o trouble_v to_o see_v the_o people_n follow_v christ_n himself_o see_v all_o the_o world_n go_v after_o 19_o he_o and_o their_o ghost_n walk_v in_o the_o world_n in_o number_n of_o their_o successor_n who_o heart_n rise_v against_o those_o to_o who_o ministry_n god_n give_v a_o better_a report_n than_o to_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o unmortified_a heart_n thus_o do_v not_o moses_n num._n 11._o 28._o he_o do_v not_o present_o shove_v and_o thrust_v at_o eldad_n and_o medad_n to_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o congregation_n because_o they_o prophesy_v but_o be_v glad_a and_o wish_v more_o of_o they_o the_o true_a apostle_n be_v glad_a that_o christ_n be_v preach_v by_o false_a apostle_n though_o it_o be_v of_o envy_n but_o they_o be_v false_a apostle_n that_o envy_n christ_n preach_v of_o good_a will_n john_n baptist_n be_v glad_a that_o christ_n increase_v though_o himself_o decrease_v by_o it_o john_n 3._o 29._o oh_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n will_v resemble_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n they_o sing_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o christ_n appear_v and_o the_o poor_a shepherd_n preach_v he_o so_o will_v these_o be_v they_o as_o free_v from_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n as_o they_o and_o will_v frame_v their_o high_a spirit_n to_o the_o lowliness_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o who_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o bless_v his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o babe_n three_o other_o dissuade_v and_o discourage_v such_o as_o be_v come_v on_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o subject_n to_o this_o lord_n by_o frequent_v his_o house_n and_o ordinance_n oh_o you_o must_v not_o hear_v such_o nor_o frequent_v the_o lecture_n you_o shall_v get_v yourself_o a_o blot_n etc._n etc._n o_o unhappy_a man_n not_o only_o the_o persuade_v who_o lot_n be_v to_o light_v into_o such_o mischievous_a acquaintance_n by_o who_o they_o be_v entice_v away_o from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o heavenly_a king_n but_o most_o unhappy_a such_o persuader_n who_o keep_v away_o with_o themselves_o all_z they_o can_v fall_v in_o with_o what_o be_v their_o work_n but_o the_o same_o with_o the_o dragon_n vers._n 4._o to_o slay_v every_o manchilde_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v
scripture_n out_o of_o their_o country_n to_o receive_v in_o humane_a tradition_n thrust_v down_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o horrible_a idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o sacrilegious_a worship_n of_o stock_n stone_n and_o the_o breaden_a god_n persecute_v to_o death_n the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a preacher_n &_o take_v into_o their_o bosom_n shaveling_n baal_n priest_n fabulous_a friar_n jesuitical_a king-killer_n and_o antichristian_a godmaker_n what_o a_o grief_n be_v it_o to_o cast_v our_o eye_n abroad_o into_o the_o world_n and_o consider_v what_o a_o small_a part_n of_o it_o be_v come_v in_o as_o subject_n to_o this_o king_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v see_v gog_n and_o magog_n turk_n jew_n and_o saracen_n to_o hold_v out_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v up_o mahomet_n against_o he_o the_o god_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o western_a part_n we_o may_v see_v antichrist_n apollyon_n his_o holiness_n the_o arch-enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n hold_v out_o by_o power_n and_o policy_n by_o force_n and_o fraud_n this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n in_o the_o most_o of_o this_o western_a world_n and_o none_o may_v buy_v or_o sell_v no_o nor_o breath_n or_o live_v but_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o forehead_n so_o as_o we_o must_v believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o great_a king_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v trust_v our_o sense_n he_o seem_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v as_o ishbosheth_n a_o king_n without_o a_o kingdom_n ii_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o own_o country_n if_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n home_o we_o may_v find_v matter_n of_o mourning_n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v get_v no_o more_o ground_n in_o this_o kingdom_n or_o rather_o have_v lose_v much_o ground_n of_o late_a year_n sure_o it_o be_v god_n never_o give_v more_o excellent_a gift_n nor_o more_o furnish_v light_n to_o his_o church_n in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o this_o last_o age_n since_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o antichristian_a darkness_n nor_o in_o this_o age_n unto_o any_o nation_n more_o than_o unto_o this_o nation_n and_o where_o he_o give_v much_o do_v he_o not_o require_v much_o but_o oh_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o his_o church_n that_o 1._o whereas_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v general_o settle_v on_o our_o rock_n and_o foundation_n without_o waver_v we_o be_v now_o call_v our_o ground_n in_o question_n and_o must_v dispute_v against_o denier_n of_o our_o principle_n 2._o whereas_o antichrist_n and_o popery_n be_v a_o dead_a stink_a carkeise_n detestable_a to_o every_o man_n of_o any_o nose_n or_o judgement_n now_o the_o dead_a bone_n seem_v to_o reunite_v themselves_o and_o flesh_n and_o skin_n to_o come_v on_o they_o and_o begin_v to_o revive_v and_o take_v heart_n and_o contest_v yea_o justle_v again_o with_o the_o truth_n which_o once_o give_v it_o the_o deadly_a wound_n as_o if_o it_o have_v bring_v seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o before_o to_o take_v possession_n again_o 3._o whereas_o painful_a preacher_n have_v be_v worthy_o honour_v and_o god_n grace_n admire_v in_o they_o in_o former_a time_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v free_a passage_n and_o be_v glorify_v what_o a_o grief_n be_v it_o to_o see_v they_o now_o disdain_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o to_o behold_v those_o locust_n the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n fight_v under_o their_o king_n abbaddon_n and_o consume_v the_o green_a grass_n and_o prevail_v against_o so_o many_o high_a and_o low_a in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n to_o see_v these_o set_v by_o 4._o whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v describe_v plain_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practise_v unless_o in_o very_o rude_a place_n in_o holy_a and_o commendable_a manner_n now_o the_o holy_a observation_n of_o it_o be_v rather_o account_v a_o kind_n of_o heresy_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n afford_v not_o so_o much_o profaneness_n as_o that_o day_n wherein_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o lord_n kingdom_n ought_v only_o to_o attend_v upon_o himself_o 5._o how_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n mourn_v when_o he_o see_v the_o jew_n without_o able_a teacher_n as_o sheep_n without_o shepherd_n mat._n 9_o 36._o and_o what_o a_o mournful_a sight_n be_v it_o to_o see_v a_o goodly_a field_n ready_a for_o the_o harvest_n but_o never_o a_o man_n in_o the_o country_n to_o gather_v it_o in_o but_o there_o it_o must_v rot_v so_o what_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o see_v so_o many_o church_n and_o parish_n without_o able_a minister_n and_o some_o country_n utter_o barren_a of_o mean_n to_o gather_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n who_o minister_n in_o stead_n of_o feed_v they_o either_o starve_v they_o or_o poison_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o direct_v and_o comfort_v the_o poor_a church_n smite_v she_o &_o wound_v she_o &_o shame_v she_o by_o take_v away_o her_o veil_n from_o she_o what_o a_o case_n be_v the_o poor_a church_n in_o when_o the_o pharisee_n make_v a_o canon_n that_o if_o any_o do_v sincere_o profess_v jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v john_n 9_o 22._o and_o afterward_o when_o diotrephes_n cast_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o receive_v the_o brethren_n 3._o john_n 10._o 6._o how_o do_v david_n mourn_v and_o his_o eye_n gush_v out_o river_n of_o tear_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o the_o word_n the_o same_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o see_v man_n general_o cast_v off_o the_o regiment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o lust_n the_o desperate_a profaneness_n against_o the_o mean_n be_v most_o damnable_a the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v they_o to_o subjection_n but_o they_o say_v this_o man_n shall_v not_o rule_v over_o we_o 7._o we_o have_v cause_n of_o mourning_n to_o see_v the_o gospel_n go_v away_o and_o the_o kingdom_n a_o take_v away_o from_o we_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n who_o do_v not_o see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n go_v in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o where_o may_v a_o man_n see_v the_o power_n of_o it_o but_o in_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n so_o far_o from_o the_o power_n of_o convert_v that_o it_o can_v prevail_v against_o open_a sin_n nor_o trifle_a vanity_n and_o who_o see_v not_o the_o kingdom_n go_v away_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o power_n will_v christ_n stay_v where_o he_o be_v so_o unwelcome_a may_v we_o not_o hear_v the_o same_o voice_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v mat._n 21._o 43._o because_o they_o refuse_v the_o corner_n stone_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o or_o be_v it_o not_o a_o refuse_v of_o the_o corner_n stone_n to_o trample_v upon_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o holy_a religion_n and_o prefer_v before_o they_o priests_z and_o papist_n and_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n again_o with_o antichristian_a idolatry_n and_o mass_n and_o breaden_a god_n which_o reverse_v our_o corner_n stone_n and_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o we_o we_o may_v rejoice_v however_o other_o thing_n go_v with_o we_o but_o if_o he_o go_v than_o our_o sorrow_n come_v in_o as_o a_o unresistable_a flood_n iii_o to_o come_v to_o our_o own_o place_n it_o will_v set_v grief_n to_o every_o good_a heart_n to_o see_v how_o little_a ground_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v get_v a_o long_a time_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o after_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n constant_a preach_v magistrate_n profess_v religion_n be_v careless_a of_o religion_n as_o gallio_n let_v religion_n run_v as_o it_o will_v so_o that_o their_o aim_n may_v succeed_v and_o project_n prosper_v and_o not_o seldom_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o authority_n against_o religion_n and_o religious_a person_n if_o we_o see_v that_o magistracy_n will_v not_o be_v win_v to_o join_v with_o the_o ministry_n to_o set_v a_o edge_n and_o add_v a_o point_n to_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o make_v our_o weapon_n the_o more_o mighty_a and_o pierce_a against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n well_o know_v satan_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v the_o lord_n if_o these_o his_o two_o ordinance_n shall_v shake_v hand_n if_o david_n and_o nathan_n or_o god_n stand_v together_o josias_n and_o huldas_n and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o divulse_v they_o and_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o we_o seldom_o enjoy_v their_o happy_a conjunction_n what_o a_o grief_n be_v it_o that_o when_o we_o call_v for_o the_o
sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o god_n special_a commandment_n and_o year_n by_o year_n urge_v the_o reformation_n of_o notorious_a abuse_n yet_o after_o many_o year_n nothing_o be_v amend_v there_o be_v no_o less_o work_n no_o less_o play_v nay_o more_o open_a profaneness_n than_o before_o that_o stranger_n from_o foreign_a part_n admire_v to_o see_v the_o disorder_n of_o this_o place_n and_o the_o open_a profaneness_n which_o have_v have_v a_o name_n of_o good_a teach_n and_o government_n and_o as_o in_o this_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n our_o comfort_n must_v be_v this_o that_o we_o can_v grieve_v at_o what_o we_o can_v amend_v &_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o your_o open_a profaneness_n be_v proclaim_v by_o yourselves_o &_o disclaim_v by_o your_o preacher_n what_o a_o grief_n be_v it_o that_o while_o we_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o peace_n we_o be_v all_o break_a into_o piece_n and_o waste_v out_o our_o time_n wealth_n thought_n in_o frivolous_a quarrel_n and_o willing_o part_v with_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n with_o charity_n to_o our_o brethren_n with_o inward_a contentment_n and_o outward_a credit_n and_o reputation_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n a_o loser_n among_o we_o and_o that_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o grow_v according_a to_o the_o mean_n as_o they_o grow_v more_o froward_a more_o wilful_a more_o weary_a and_o apparent_o lose_v the_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v begin_v they_o be_v diligent_a hearer_n man_n of_o good_a example_n and_o earnest_a affection_n but_o now_o turn_v away_o either_o by_o popish_a persuader_n or_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n how_o may_v we_o grieve_v at_o the_o apostasy_n of_o such_o person_n as_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o same_o of_o the_o same_o savour_n and_o sweetness_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v they_o can_v be_v the_o same_o well_o be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o consider_v that_o righteousness_n depart_v from_o shall_v never_o be_v remember_v in_o all_o these_o evil_n if_o all_o our_o pain_n study_n and_o counsel_n can_v prevail_v we_o must_v turn_v we_o to_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n and_o mourn_v over_o you_o as_o christ_n over_o jerusalem_n who_o weep_v and_o say_v oh_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o visitation_n but_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n luke_n 19_o 42._o iu._n but_o most_o just_a cause_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n we_o have_v when_o we_o see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n get_v no_o more_o ground_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n than_o it_o do_v as_o 1._o if_o we_o can_v find_v that_o christ_n have_v long_a and_o many_o a_o day_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o seek_v entrance_n but_o we_o have_v not_o open_v our_o everlasting_a gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o unto_o we_o psal._n 24._o we_o make_v show_v of_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o porter_n lodge_n by_o a_o formal_a and_o liveless_a profession_n but_o we_o can_v afford_v he_o a_o room_n in_o the_o inn_n of_o our_o heart_n nor_o allow_v he_o a_o rest_n there_o as_o those_o that_o rest_n in_o he_o as_o our_o chief_a good_a we_o can_v esteem_v he_o our_o jewel_n and_o other_o thing_n dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o 2._o when_o we_o find_v the_o word_n tastlesse_a and_o powerlesse_a in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o this_o kingdom_n by_o which_o it_o be_v uphold_v when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sweet_a unto_o our_o taste_n as_o honey_n in_o our_o mouth_n when_o we_o do_v not_o account_v our_o it_z treasure_n above_o all_o pearl_n and_o precious_a thing_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o it_o our_o life_n not_o frame_v by_o it_o ourselves_o not_o deliver_v unto_o it_o or_o change_v by_o it_o into_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o so_o much_o place_n as_o the_o word_n have_v in_o thou_o so_o much_o place_n have_v christ_n himself_o if_o the_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o thou_o no_o more_o have_v christ_n nor_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o if_o we_o find_v not_o our_o lust_n tame_v and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o subdue_v in_o ourselves_o our_o former_a corruption_n unmortified_a not_o crucify_v our_o love_n to_o sin_n no_o less_o then_o former_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n not_o conquer_v ourselves_o not_o deny_v nor_o can_v deny_v our_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n now_o may_v we_o just_o mourn_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n stand_v so_o strong_a in_o we_o that_o all_o the_o battery_n and_o mean_n plant_v against_o it_o can_v demolish_v and_o cast_v it_o down_o 4._o if_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o fortitude_n foil_v and_o grieve_v in_o we_o that_o we_o grow_v not_o strong_a and_o more_o cheerful_a in_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o strong_a nor_o stout_a in_o affliction_n &_o suffering_n when_o we_o can_v endure_v loss_n and_o reproach_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o be_v cheerful_a in_o other_o trial_n when_o the_o spirit_n bring_v not_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o we_o which_o stand_v in_o peace_n joy_n love_v of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v indeed_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n 5._o if_o we_o have_v make_v some_o way_n towards_o this_o kingdom_n but_o grow_v heavy_a and_o weary_a if_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o our_o first_o love_n if_o we_o have_v set_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o to_o the_o world_n to_o popery_n to_o carnal_a counsel_n we_o can_v be_v fiâ—_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 9_o 62._o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ._n the_o church_n have_v sing_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o her_o happy_a victory_n in_o these_o word_n with_o the_o same_o loud_a and_o fervent_a voice_n proclaim_v the_o due_a praise_n and_o honour_n of_o michael_n the_o general_n in_o who_o we_o have_v 1._o his_o title_n christ._n 2._o his_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n his_o christ._n 3._o his_o attribute_n power_n i._o the_o title_n christ_n signify_v one_o anoint_a or_o the_o messiah_n whereof_o you_o late_o hear_v both_o the_o thing_n wherein_o it_o chief_o consist_v namely_o 1._o in_o the_o ordination_n and_o separation_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n 2._o in_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n fit_a for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o difference_n of_o his_o anoint_v from_o all_o the_o legal_a anoynting_n of_o their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n they_o by_o man_n he_o by_o god_n they_o with_o external_a oil_n he_o with_o internal_a they_o ceremonial_o in_o shadow_n he_o true_o and_o substantial_o they_o to_o a_o small_a measure_n he_o beyond_o all_o measure_n they_o for_o themselves_o he_o for_o his_o member_n therefore_o here_o only_o consider_v that_o this_o unction_n have_v special_a reference_n to_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o be_v so_o far_o here_o proper_o considerable_a ii_o for_o the_o word_n of_o relation_n he_o be_v call_v his_o christ_n or_o the_o lord_n christ._n first_o for_o distinction_n for_o other_o king_n be_v anoint_a and_o set_v up_o by_o man_n but_o none_o else_o thus_o immediate_o set_v up_o by_o god_n psalm_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o zion_n second_o for_o eminence_n all_o other_o king_n be_v anoint_a as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o head_n of_o the_o civil_a kingdom_n but_o christ_n only_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v anoint_a as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n three_o for_o near_a relation_n they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n but_o christ_n be_v his_o own_o natural_a son_n and_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n dwell_v in_o he_o not_o only_o virtual_o and_o powerful_o as_o they_o but_o substantial_o and_o bodily_a after_o a_o sort_n col._n 2._o iii_o the_o attribute_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n be_v power_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a one_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n another_o as_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n the_o former_a be_v potentia_fw-la creationis_fw-la which_o he_o have_v distinctio_fw-la equal_a with_o his_o father_n over_o all_o man_n and_o creature_n the_o other_o be_v potentia_fw-la conciliationis_fw-la as_o he_o be_v mediator_n whereby_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n among_o saint_n who_o be_v in_o special_a subjection_n and_o confederacy_n with_o he_o for_o further_a explication_n we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o 2._o which_o of_o they_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o be_v
our_o loss_n great_a he_o can_v if_o he_o please_v double_v our_o portion_n as_o job_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n also_o for_o thing_n pertain_v to_o godliness_n and_o a_o better_a life_n we_o have_v strong_a consolation_n in_o that_o christ_n have_v power_n 1._o to_o merit_v 2._o to_o apply_v 3._o to_o uphold_v 4._o to_o perfect_v our_o salvation_n 1._o he_o have_v power_n to_o merit_v our_o salvation_n because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o satisfy_v whole_o by_o himself_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n without_o any_o piece_n or_o patch_v to_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n he_o have_v power_n to_o pay_v the_o whole_a debt_n and_o to_o cancel_v the_o bill_n and_o hand_n write_v that_o be_v against_o all_o god_n choose_v he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n mat._n 9_o 6._o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n on_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 2_o he_o have_v all_o power_n to_o apply_v his_o merit_n to_o our_o salvation_n because_o to_o this_o end_n he_o do_v mighty_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o by_o a_o powerful_a intercession_n he_o may_v apply_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o saint_n from_o thence_o he_o have_v power_n to_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n whereby_o they_o may_v apply_v to_o themselves_o his_o whole_a merit_n and_o obedience_n while_o they_o be_v here_o below_o 3_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o uphold_v our_o salvation_n divers_a way_n by_o set_v we_o upon_o a_o strong_a foundation_n and_o a_o sure_a rock_n not_o to_o be_v shake_v by_o any_o contrary_a power_n by_o strengthen_v we_o by_o a_o powerful_a word_n which_o be_v a_o mighty_a organ_n and_o a_o strong_a arm_n able_a to_o save_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o by_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o by_o make_v we_o invincible_a in_o suffer_v phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n assist_v i_o yea_o to_o sail_n by_o hell_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o crown_n 4_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o perfect_v our_o salvation_n and_o have_v engage_v this_o power_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o why_o first_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o make_v our_o imperfect_a duty_n please_v to_o god_n hide_v all_o the_o imperfection_n of_o they_o under_o the_o mantle_n of_o his_o mercy_n second_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a power_n to_o all_o enemy_n that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v separate_v we_o or_o pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n rev._n 1._o 18._o three_o he_o have_v power_n to_o lead_v we_o through_o death_n &_o dust_n into_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o as_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n phil._n 3._o 21._o four_o he_o have_v power_n not_o only_o of_o prepare_v mansion_n for_o we_o in_o his_o father_n house_n but_o in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v we_o up_o to_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n our_o joshua_n have_v power_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o canaan_n ii_o here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n in_o all_o well-doing_n and_o to_o go_v on_o feareles_o in_o good_a duty_n wherein_o common_o we_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n against_o we_o for_o why_o first_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o strengthen_v we_o &_o of_o weak_a to_o make_v we_o strong_a of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o that_o we_o have_v any_o power_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v from_o his_o power_n his_o grace_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o second_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o reward_v our_o least_o labour_n of_o love_n to_o his_o name_n or_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n can_v hinder_v he_o three_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o clear_v our_o innocency_n to_o disperse_v the_o fog_n and_o cloud_n of_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n and_o to_o make_v our_o righteousness_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n he_o can_v and_o will_v make_v our_o darkness_n light_n four_o his_o power_n encourage_v our_o prayer_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o do_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v five_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o make_v we_o perserve_v for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perfect_v his_o work_n and_o this_o power_n shall_v uphold_v a_o poor_a christian_a if_o the_o truth_n shall_v fail_v from_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n object_n i_o be_o weak_a and_o oftentimes_o careless_a in_o keep_v my_o ground_n and_o grace_n answ._n quicken_v up_o thyself_o become_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v weak_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v he_o his_o power_n be_v strong_a to_o comprehend_v thou_o yea_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 25._o object_n but_o the_o enemy_n be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a jesuit_n &_o other_o seducer_n subtle_a and_o sundry_a adversary_n arm_v with_o power_n grace_n of_o time_n cruelty_n etc._n etc._n answ._n yet_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n lay_v such_o hold_n on_o every_o true_a believer_n that_o no_o seducer_n can_v deceive_v he_o nor_o no_o power_n pluck_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n no_o power_n can_v dismember_v this_o head_n nor_o reach_v their_o grace_n 6_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n &_o give_v we_o strength_n when_o we_o have_v none_o be_v of_o power_n even_o in_o death_n and_o in_o our_o dust_n when_o all_o strength_n be_v go_v both_o to_o keep_v faithful_o for_o we_o what_o we_o commit_v unto_o he_o till_o the_o last_o day_n &_o also_o to_o renew_v we_o with_o strength_n as_o the_o eagle_n and_o change_v our_o vile_a body_n to_o be_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n like_v it_o in_o quality_n not_o equality_n in_o strength_n shine_v agility_n incorruption_n fit_v as_o a_o glorious_a member_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o so_o glorious_a a_o head_n and_o that_o for_o all_o eternity_n iii_o another_o ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v that_o out_o of_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v conclude_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n this_o power_n have_v uphold_v the_o truth_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n the_o turk_n antichrist_n popish_a prince_n and_o force_n against_o tyrant_n massacre_n inquisition_n torment_n pouder-plot_n against_o false_a brethren_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o against_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v not_o only_o teach_v and_o preach_v but_o triumph_v and_o conquer_v so_o as_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v a_o mighty_a power_n protect_v it_o the_o church_n be_v a_o heavy_a 12._o stone_n to_o lift_v at_o because_o it_o have_v all_o christ_n power_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o all_o nation_n rise_v against_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n the_o truth_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o and_o must_v prevail_v at_o last_o it_o may_v be_v smother_v as_o fire_v under_o ash_n extinct_a it_o can_v be_v so_o long_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v truth_n have_v power_n to_o uphold_v it_o the_o promise_n be_v strong_a that_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v truth_n that_o utter_v it_o so_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a to_o accomplish_v it_o this_o power_n shall_v ever_o keep_v this_o ark_n upon_o the_o water_n from_o drown_v hitherto_o of_o the_o consolation_n instruction_n also_o arise_v from_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o 1_o to_z minister_n that_o they_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o that_o be_v not_o only_o by_o preach_v to_o acquaint_v man_n with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o to_o preach_v as_o christ_n power_n may_v be_v put_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n and_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v in_o subject_n daily_o under_o this_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v a_o man_n self_n will_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o preach_v of_o man_n will_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o every_o learned_a nor_o every_o idle_a discourse_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o
sin_n in_o his_o allurement_n 3._o affliction_n and_o rebuke_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o well-doing_n all_o overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n 1._o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o power_n be_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o foil_v temptation_n and_o stand_v against_o all_o hellish_a power_n so_o as_o when_o satan_n come_v he_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n wherever_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o itself_o against_o satan_n kingdom_n the_o strong_a man_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o do_v thou_o chase_v satan_n afore_o thou_o and_o the_o whole_a band_n of_o his_o temptation_n so_o as_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v free_a from_o the_o molestation_n of_o his_o assault_n yet_o thou_o be_v free_a from_o the_o seduction_n and_o persiste_v in_o thy_o goodness_n here_o be_v the_o power_n christ_n if_o satan_n be_v tread_v under_o our_o foot_n it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o do_v it_o these_o adversary_n be_v so_o mighty_a in_o strength_n and_o subtlety_n that_o no_o power_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n might_n can_v resist_v they_o but_o where_o the_o devil_n triumph_v and_o hold_v a_o man_n captive_a at_o his_o will_n when_o as_o the_o great_a centurion_n he_o say_v to_o his_o slave_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o swear_v and_o rail_v and_o whore_n and_o drink_v and_o lie_v and_o deceive_v and_o man_n do_v so_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o off_o unless_o for_o revenge_n 2._o another_o enemy_n be_v our_o own_o sin_n and_o lust_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o which_o we_o may_v espy_v the_o power_n of_o christ._n can_v thou_o find_v the_o evil_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n conquer_v infirmity_n vanquish_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n daily_o weaken_v and_o foil_v sin_n cast_v out_o if_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o presence_n yet_o of_o power_n that_o the_o reign_n and_o dominion_n of_o it_o be_v go_v here_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o no_o other_o power_n can_v put_v sin_n to_o death_n but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n contrary_o where_o sin_n be_v not_o disarm_v but_o the_o body_n of_o it_o stand_v unite_v compact_a not_o wound_v to_o death_n where_o secret_a sin_n be_v allow_v where_o lust_n be_v alive_a and_o cherish_v where_o worldly_a pleasure_n profit_n fashion_n be_v follow_v with_o a_o full_a strength_n where_o man_n willing_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n here_o be_v no_o save_v power_n of_o christ_n in_o conversion_n and_o change_n for_o all_o christ_n power_n be_v set_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sin_n it_o set_v himself_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n and_o so_o his_o member_n 3._o the_o last_o enemy_n be_v affliction_n for_o christ_n and_o well-doing_n can_v thou_o bear_v the_o worst_a trouble_n for_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n can_v thou_o esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n as_o moses_n heb._n 11_o can_v thou_o account_v loss_n for_o christ_n thy_o great_a gain_n do_v thou_o not_o account_v thy_o life_n dear_a to_o thou_o so_o that_o thou_o may_v finish_v thy_o course_n with_o joy_n be_v not_o all_o this_o a_o divine_a power_n that_o can_v make_v thou_o rejoice_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o joyful_o endure_v the_o spoil_n of_o thy_o good_n and_o carry_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o crown_n on_o thy_o shoulder_n all_o which_o former_o thou_o fear_v as_o hell_n itself_o but_o where_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n when_o every_o shadow_n of_o change_n be_v of_o force_n to_o drive_v man_n from_o the_o profession_n every_o damsel_n speech_n can_v terrify_v so_o great_a a_o professor_n as_o peter_n even_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o his_o lord_n a_o sleight_n reproach_n or_o nickname_n can_v keep_v many_o away_o from_o christ_n and_o make_v many_o go_v away_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n present_a it_o will_v endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o nothing_o can_v separate_v now_o have_v i_o discover_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ._n if_o any_o man_n have_v this_o experience_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n praise_n god_n for_o it_o if_o not_o pray_v to_o have_v thy_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o thyself_o eph._n 1._o 19_o both_o in_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o thou_o and_o in_o weaken_v the_o presumption_n 133._o of_o thy_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n which_o overthrow_v great_a grace_n and_o cast_v man_n headlong_o into_o fearful_a fall_n as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n but_o let_v he_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v as_o also_o in_o stablish_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o whatsoever_o virtue_n may_v accompany_v thy_o salvation_n as_o know_v that_o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v put_v forth_o first_o for_o holiness_n and_o then_o for_o happiness_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n have_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ascribe_v the_o honour_n of_o salvation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o power_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o because_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o his_o crimination_n 2._o his_o dejection_n in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v four_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v these_o accusation_n 2._o who_o be_v accuse_v brethren_n 3._o where_o before_o our_o god_n 4._o when_o night_n and_o day_n i._o these_o accusation_n be_v the_o object_v of_o thing_n true_a or_o false_a to_o the_o hurt_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o godly_a first_o in_o true_a thing_n satan_n accuse_v they_o he_o espy_v their_o infirmity_n and_o note_v even_o in_o the_o best_a many_o sin_n and_o error_n which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o these_o he_o urge_v and_o amplifi_v against_o they_o before_o god_n and_o plead_v from_o they_o their_o unworthiness_n of_o mercy_n yea_o the_o sin_n which_o in_o they_o be_v of_o weakness_n he_o amplifi_v as_o if_o they_o be_v sin_n of_o wickedness_n and_o reign_a sin_n and_o make_v they_o seem_v unpardonable_o heinous_a and_o claim_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o curse_n upon_o person_n so_o unworthy_a of_o life_n and_o salvation_n second_o these_o accusation_n be_v also_o of_o false_a thing_n for_o satan_n alyer_n from_o the_o beginning_n devise_v many_o false_a calumniation_n lie_n and_o slander_n and_o cast_v they_o upon_o the_o saint_n in_o those_o primitive_a time_n what_o a_o heap_n of_o horrible_a lie_n do_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n raise_v against_o the_o saint_n to_o incense_v the_o emperor_n against_o christian_a religion_n as_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v seditious_a rebellious_a against_o government_n sacrilegious_a incestuous_a that_o they_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n &_o use_v libidinous_a commixture_n in_o their_o meeting_n by_o night_n that_o they_o worship_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n adore_v the_o sun_n and_o a_o number_n more_o execrable_a villainy_n impute_v to_o those_o poor_a and_o innocent_a lamb_n lead_v away_o for_o such_o monster_n to_o the_o slaughter_n as_o appear_v in_o eusebius_n and_o tertullian_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n apologet_n he_o be_v still_o like_o himself_o have_v false_o accuse_v the_o godly_a in_o all_o age_n for_o seditious_a meeting_n nightly_a and_o unlawful_a conventicle_n rebellion_n against_o prince_n unchaste_a conversing_n and_o the_o like_a ii_o who_o be_v the_o person_n accuse_v our_o brethren_n we_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o particular_a victory_n who_o stand_v in_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o afflict_a saint_n and_o therefore_o call_v they_o our_o brethren_n brethren_n be_v either_o by_o birth_n of_o the_o same_o parent_n as_o cain_n and_o abel_n or_o by_o affinity_n of_o one_o root_n or_o stock_n as_o abraham_n and_o lot_n or_o by_o nation_n or_o country_n as_o paul_n and_o the_o jew_n rom._n 9_o 1._o or_o by_o profession_n and_o communion_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o worship_n as_o here_o quest._n do_v satan_n accuse_v none_o but_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v brethren_n or_o do_v he_o not_o also_o accuse_v the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n ans._n he_o accuse_v the_o godly_a to_o get_v they_o condemn_v but_o what_o need_v he_o stand_v accuse_v those_o who_o infidelity_n have_v already_o condemn_v they_o as_o cypr._n the_o wicked_a be_v joh._n 3._o 18._o he_o need_v
patriarch_n jacob_n flee_v from_o esau_n moses_n out_o of_o egypt_n elias_n from_o jezabel_n david_n from_o saul_n of_o apostle_n paul_n escape_v from_o damascus_n be_v let_v down_o through_o the_o town_n wall_n by_o night_n in_o a_o basket_n act._n 9_o 25._o nay_o our_o lord_n himself_o sundry_a time_n withdraw_v himself_o and_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o enemy_n hand_n a_o lamb_n natural_o fly_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n may_v fly_v from_o man_n of_o fierce_a and_o wolvish_a disposition_n but_o the_o case_n when_o a_o man_n may_v fly_v be_v worthy_a the_o consideration_n as_o first_o if_o authority_n send_v he_o into_o banishment_n as_o john_n into_o patmos_n second_o if_o the_o persecution_n be_v present_a not_o fear_v or_o a_o far_o off_o and_o personal_a against_o that_o special_a person_n that_o person_n may_v for_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n depart_v for_o a_o time_n with_o purpose_n to_o return_v to_o his_o office_n again_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v quench_v three_o when_o hope_n be_v cut_v off_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o our_o presence_n can_v do_v no_o great_a good_a or_o service_n there_o where_o the_o persecution_n be_v raise_v a_o man_n may_v reserve_v himself_o somewhere_o else_o for_o the_o presentand_fw-mi after_o use_n of_o the_o church_n four_o if_o upon_o examination_n a_o man_n find_v himself_o not_o sufficient_o arm_v against_o the_o temptation_n and_o that_o he_o want_v gift_n strength_n &_o courage_n for_o such_o a_o trial_n he_o may_v step_v aside_o till_o he_o can_v gain_v they_o of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n lay_v nothing_o upon_o his_o servant_n above_o their_o strength_n so_o they_o must_v not_o undertake_v any_o thing_n above_o their_o power_n if_o they_o will_v not_o tempt_v god_n five_o if_o god_n open_v a_o door_n and_o make_v way_n for_o our_o safety_n that_o without_o scandal_n or_o violence_n or_o public_a wrong_n we_o may_v avoid_v when_o we_o see_v lawful_a mean_n offer_v to_o help_v ourselves_o than_o not_o to_o fly_v may_v be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n now_o the_o case_n which_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o fly_v in_o persecution_n be_v 1_o when_o a_o man_n be_v so_o bind_v by_o his_o call_n as_o he_o can_v step_v aside_o without_o the_o hazard_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o magistrate_n &_o minister_n must_v see_v they_o have_v a_o special_a loose_a from_o their_o calling_n ere_o they_o fly_v all_o the_o saint_n must_v seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o thing_n if_o it_o make_v to_o that_o to_o fly_v a_o man_n may_v fly_v if_o that_o may_v be_v a_o great_a gaâ—er_n to_o abide_v by_o it_o than_o he_o must_v stay_v 2_o if_o a_o man_n fly_v with_o intent_n to_o avoid_v his_o call_n general_a or_o special_a christ_n will_v allow_v his_o disciple_n to_o fly_v from_o wolf_n &_o danger_n but_o not_o from_o office_n mat._n 10._o 24._o they_o may_v fly_v but_o so_o as_o they_o must_v disperse_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o city_n the_o flight_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o make_v the_o truth_n a_o loser_n but_o a_o gainer_n 3_o when_o a_o man_n aim_v principal_o at_o save_v himself_o as_o when_o god_n glory_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v small_a thing_n to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o safety_n whereas_o no_o man_n must_v fly_v but_o with_o resolution_n rather_o to_o suffer_v then_o deny_v god_n if_o the_o time_n be_v come_v 4_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o hand_n and_o god_n have_v shut_v all_o door_n of_o escape_n now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v he_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o prison_n will_v not_o break_v prison_n by_o force_n which_o be_v to_o resist_v magistracy_n but_o when_o the_o ange'l_n open_v the_o door_n and_o make_v they_o way_n they_o thankful_o accept_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o their_o safety_n our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o often_o flee_v because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o come_v when_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v flee_v not_o 5_o when_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o fortitude_n he_o may_v not_o fly_v to_o avoid_v the_o trial_n act_n 20._o 22._o i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n know_v that_o nothing_o but_o band_n abide_v i_o every_o where_o object_n but_o to_o fly_v out_o of_o flesh_n and_o fear_n be_v forbid_v in_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 14._o answ._n 1_o some_o flight_n may_v proceed_v from_o other_o warrantable_a cause_n as_o namely_o to_o fly_v idolatry_n to_o go_v where_o mean_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o enjoy_v mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o glorify_v god_n elsewhere_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o cause_v of_o fear_n 2_o all_o fear_n be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o only_o inordinate_a fear_n no_o more_o be_v all_o fly_a but_o inordinate_a the_o sin_n than_o be_v not_o in_o the_o fly_a itself_o but_o in_o the_o inordinate_a and_o distrustful_a manner_n object_n to_o fly_v be_v to_o deny_v christ._n answ._n no_o but_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o right_a condition_n be_v 1_o a_o secret_a profession_n of_o christ_n a_o denial_n of_o a_o man_n self_n a_o leave_v of_o wife_n child_n good_n country_n and_o dear_a thing_n for_o christ_n and_o a_o undergo_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n for_o he_o 2_o as_o confession_n be_v open_a or_o secret_a so_o martyrdom_n be_v bloody_a or_o unbloody_a this_o confession_n be_v a_o unbloody_a martyrdom_n and_o no_o true_a martyr_n be_v a_o denier_n of_o christ._n quest_n 4._o but_o how_o can_v the_o saint_n overcome_v by_o martyrdom_n and_o passion_n which_o apparent_o overcome_v and_o destroy_v they_o answ._n this_o be_v strange_a &_o in_o bodily_a battle_n unconceivable_a but_o in_o this_o spiritual_a war_n and_o fight_v it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o they_o most_o overcome_v when_o they_o be_v most_o overcome_v when_o do_v christ_n most_o overcome_v but_o when_o he_o be_v most_o overcome_v and_o where_o make_v he_o his_o great_a conquest_n but_o on_o the_o cross_n the_o reason_n be_v 1_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a war_n be_v divers_a from_o other_o war_n in_o other_o field_n the_o enemy_n be_v without_o here_o the_o strong_a enemy_n be_v within_o there_o the_o enemy_n be_v another_o person_n from_o the_o soldier_n here_o the_o enemy_n be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o christian_a soldier_n and_o therefore_o then_o be_v the_o field_n win_v when_o themselves_o be_v most_o overcome_v the_o christian_a soldier_n have_v more_o ado_n to_o conquer_v himself_o than_o all_o his_o enemy_n beside_o and_o be_v then_o the_o great_a conqueror_n 2_o the_o main_a battle_n of_o the_o enemy_n without_o be_v not_o against_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n of_o man_n but_o against_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o eternal_a state_n of_o happiness_n and_o in_o this_o they_o never_o conquer_v so_o apparent_o as_o when_o their_o body_n be_v most_o conquer_v rome_n 8._o 36._o we_o be_v all_o day_n as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n but_o yet_o more_o than_o conqueror_n then_o persecutor_n hasten_v the_o saint_n to_o happiness_n when_o they_o most_o conquer_v their_o body_n 3_o the_o persecutor_n quarrel_n be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o their_o person_n as_o against_o their_o cause_n even_o the_o truth_n itself_o where_o in_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o carry_v victory_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o their_o person_n for_o they_o be_v well_o appoint_v to_o answer_v all_o argument_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o be_v draw_v from_o reason_n read_v learning_n or_o the_o like_a all_o these_o argument_n of_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o force_n out_o of_o subtlety_n and_o wit_n they_o overthrow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n the_o sword_n by_o which_o the_o two_o witness_n conquer_v another_o sort_n of_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o block_n such_o as_o fire_n sword_n persecution_n inquisition_n interdiction_n excommunication_n abjuration_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o fierce_a and_o furious_a argument_n they_o overcome_v with_o tear_n prayer_n patience_n and_o martyrdom_n and_o even_o in_o the_o death_n of_o their_o person_n be_v most_o glorious_a conqueror_n in_o their_o cause_n in_o their_o deep_a sorrow_n they_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n as_o in_o a_o happy_a triumph_n clap_v their_o hand_n and_o sing_a psalm_n in_o the_o flame_n yea_o sometime_o profess_v the_o fire_n to_o be_v as_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o or_o rose_n so_o as_o they_o be_v conqueror_n of_o their_o adversary_n when_o they_o most_o conquer_v and_o destroy_v they_o 4_o the_o persecutor_n lay_v their_o great_a ordinance_n and_o battery_n against_o their_o grace_n rather_o than_o their_o person_n which_o
his_o salvation_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o judge_n show_v that_o when_o israel_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n they_o forget_v the_o lord_n and_o turn_v to_o idol_n but_o when_o they_o be_v under_o oppression_n of_o enemy_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n than_o they_o return_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n diligent_o hos._n 13._o 6._o as_o in_o their_o pasture_n so_o be_v they_o fill_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v exalt_v therefore_o they_o have_v forget_v i_o whereas_o the_o same_o church_n have_v her_o way_n stop_v with_o brier_n and_o hedge_v in_o with_o thorny_a affliction_n resolve_v to_o return_v to_o her_o first_o husband_n for_o it_o be_v then_o better_a with_o she_o then_o now_o chap._n 2._o 7._o from_o the_o testimony_n come_v to_o the_o induction_n of_o most_o famous_a church_n overthrow_v by_o prosperity_n the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v thrive_v better_o in_o egypt_n under_o that_o tyranny_n then_o in_o the_o milk_n and_o honey_n of_o canaan_n which_o by_o pride_n wantonness_n and_o fullness_n of_o bread_n bring_v she_o into_o babylon_n captivity_n the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o text_n show_v how_o they_o be_v black_v &_o tan_v with_o the_o sunshine_n of_o peace_n plenty_n ease_n wealth_n and_o temporal_a prosperity_n that_o as_o the_o moon_n never_o suffer_v eclipse_v but_o in_o the_o full_a because_o in_o the_o full_a she_o be_v far_a distant_a from_o the_o sun_n from_o who_o she_o receive_v her_o brightness_n so_o the_o church_n in_o her_o fullness_n be_v far_a from_o her_o sun_n of_o who_o she_o receive_v her_o light_n and_o then_o suffer_v most_o eclipse_n what_o need_v we_o go_v far_o for_o this_o proof_n the_o church_n of_o england_n come_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o hot_a furnace_n of_o 2._o mary_n day_n at_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o 2._o elizabeth_z of_o happy_a memory_n by_o who_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v restore_v and_o true_a worship_n establish_v oh_o how_o precious_a and_o sweet_a be_v that_o manna_n how_o zealous_a how_o forward_o how_o painful_a be_v godly_a man_n to_o gather_v it_o and_o get_v knowledge_n with_o what_o joy_n of_o heart_n courage_n and_o encouragement_n do_v the_o saint_n receive_v the_o truth_n how_o resolute_a and_o vehement_a be_v they_o against_o popery_n what_o a_o number_n of_o mile_n do_v they_o measure_v to_o a_o sermon_n how_o take_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o violence_n but_o now_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o peace_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n how_o do_v man_n loathe_v this_o manna_n only_o cloy_v with_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n the_o former_a age_n that_o prize_v it_o be_v go_v and_o carry_v their_o affection_n with_o they_o our_o peace_n have_v breed_v up_o a_o surfeit_a and_o graceless_a generation_n that_o hate_v the_o direction_n of_o truth_n and_o scorn_v the_o profession_n of_o holiness_n as_o a_o hateful_a heresy_n instead_o of_o frequent_v sermon_n and_o godly_a exercise_n of_o pray_v read_v conference_n and_o holy_a communion_n now_o the_o tavern_n tobaccoshop_n alehouse_n playhouse_n whorehouse_n be_v stuff_v knot_n of_o drunkard_n gamester_n swearer_n and_o vile_a person_n haunt_v together_o and_o fear_v no_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o man_n for_o bible_n and_o godly_a book_n we_o have_v the_o devil_n yea_o card_n and_o dice_n store_n of_o pipe_n and_o smoke_n in_o stead_n of_o holy_a exercise_n and_o conference_n we_o have_v blasphemous_a swear_n and_o scorn_v of_o goodness_n riot_n and_o ribaldry_n surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n chamber_v and_o wantonness_n audacious_a boldness_n in_o evil_a and_o shame_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o very_a show_n of_o goodness_n thus_o as_o plenty_n beget_v surfeit_v so_o our_o peace_n have_v make_v the_o land_n heartsick_a and_o the_o disease_n be_v not_o more_o general_a than_o desperate_a likely_a to_o shame_v all_o the_o physician_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o land_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o turn_v their_o hand_n to_o recover_v and_o help_v she_o 1_o worldly_a prosperity_n be_v a_o good_a mother_n but_o 1_o through_o our_o folly_n bring_v many_o bad_a daughter_n so_o daughter_n ease_n slay_v the_o fool_n prov_n 1._o 32._o that_o god_n blessing_n shall_v be_v our_o bane_n be_v in_o we_o not_o in_o it_o for_o our_o natural_a folly_n be_v that_o have_v find_v honey_n we_o eat_v too_o much_o even_o to_o hurt_v ourselves_o and_o this_o folly_n reign_v in_o wicked_a man_n and_o too_o much_o of_o it_o be_v bind_v up_o even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n by_o which_o they_o be_v prone_a enough_o to_o pervert_v god_n good_a gift_n god_n feed_v man_n to_o the_o full_a and_o the_o wicked_a run_v to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o company_n into_o harlot_n house_n jer._n 5._o 7._o thus_o do_v wicked_a man_n abuse_v these_o sweet_a refresh_n as_o the_o drunkard_n do_v drink_v to_o wash_v away_o his_o sense_n and_o reason_n or_o as_o a_o mad_a man_n a_o sword_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o his_o safety_n yea_o even_a god_n child_n be_v too_o like_o our_o child_n who_o have_v get_v fruit_n hardly_o give_v it_o over_o without_o a_o surfeit_n quest._n what_o be_v these_o lewd_a daughter_n breed_v up_o by_o prosperity_n answ._n 1._o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n worldly_a prosperity_n god_n and_o peace_n make_v both_o church_n and_o person_n forgetful_a of_o god_n hos._n 13._o 6._o they_o be_v fill_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v exalt_v and_o they_o forget_v i_o jer._n 22._o 21._o i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n but_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o have_v be_v thy_o manner_n from_o thy_o youth_n the_o prodigal_n never_o remember_v his_o father_n while_o he_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o riot_n this_o danger_n the_o lord_n well_o discern_v in_o his_o own_o people_n straight_o warn_v they_o that_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n and_o enjoy_v house_n vineyard_n olive_n and_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a then_o to_o beware_v they_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n deut._n 6._o 11._o 2_o pride_n against_o god_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o themselves_o themselves_o let_v prosperity_n once_o win_v the_o heart_n it_o fortify_v it_o against_o god_n hence_o have_v pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n and_o so_o incident_a to_o good_a man_n in_o their_o peace_n as_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o shall_v affect_v hierarchy_n and_o kingdom_n and_o their_o own_o preferment_n at_o the_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suppose_a temporal_a kingdom_n now_o another_o mischief_n hang_v hereupon_o that_o the_o top_n of_o these_o mountain_n of_o pride_n be_v unfit_a for_o the_o herb_n and_o flower_n of_o grace_n to_o root_v or_o grow_v upon_o neither_o do_v the_o reins_n of_o god_n grace_n stand_v upon_o these_o hill_n but_o slide_v down_o into_o the_o valley_n 3_o effeminateness_n softness_n love_v of_o the_o world_n effeminateness_n delicacy_n fear_n and_o slight_v of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v exceed_o hard_a to_o have_v prosperity_n and_o not_o to_o love_v it_o it_o be_v hard_o in_o the_o increase_n of_o riches_n not_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o they_o &_o most_o easy_o be_v the_o heart_n win_v from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o be_v natural_o from_o earth_n and_o carry_v a_o lump_n of_o earth_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o quick_o fill_v up_o all_o our_o room_n and_o sense_n with_o it_o our_o eye_n hand_n ear_n mouth_n and_o all_o our_o natural_a motion_n be_v that_o way_n again_o mind_v of_o earthly_a thing_n must_v needs_o make_v man_n enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o in_o phil._n 3._o 19_o 4_o contention_n and_o strife_n for_o the_o hold_v and_o enjoy_v contention_n of_o the_o present_a fullness_n and_o security_n and_o a_o special_a resistance_n of_o those_o thac_fw-la stick_v close_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n or_o any_o way_n touch_n upon_o that_o string_n ambitious_a amazia_n will_v not_o suffer_v amos_n to_o preach_v and_o diotrephes_n love_v his_o pre-eminence_n rise_v up_o against_o st._n john_n and_o the_o most_o faithful_a pastor_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o as_o weed_n grow_v abundant_o soil_n in_o rank_n soil_n and_o without_o great_a care_n kill_v the_o herb_n even_o so_o many_o mischievous_a plant_n and_o weed_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o fat_a ground_n of_o prosperity_n which_o seldom_o peep_v out_o of_o the_o lean_a and_o barren_a ground_n of_o persecution_n and_o tyranny_n 2_o as_o satan_n be_v more_o frequent_a and_o dangerous_a in_o 2._o these_o temptation_n of_o prosperity_n so_o ourselves_o
they_o brew_v and_o digest_v the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n they_o prepare_v for_o other_o 2_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v with_o much_o thankfulness_n 2._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n we_o have_v see_v the_o earth_n truth_n drink_v up_o many_o flood_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n by_o antichristian_a tyranny_n sufficient_o strong_a and_o deep_a to_o have_v carry_v she_o quite_o away_o among_o many_o instance_n i_o will_v record_v two_o in_o fresh_a memory_n and_o not_o far_o off_o in_o the_o year_n 1521._o when_o luther_n have_v appear_v before_o caesar_n at_o worm_n to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o do_n what_o a_o mighty_a flood_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n which_o in_o the_o imperial_a edict_n threaten_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o flood_n like_o danubius_n run_v through_o all_o germany_n but_o now_o see_v how_o the_o earth_n drink_v up_o the_o flood_n short_o after_o arise_v a_o exceed_a great_a trouble_n in_o spain_n to_o the_o pacify_v of_o which_o the_o emperor_n go_v in_o person_n and_o so_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o little_a breathe_n till_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n assemble_v at_o norinburge_n get_v those_o cruel_a edict_n mitigate_v and_o qualify_v to_o the_o great_a prosperity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o in_o our_o own_o kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n and_o memory_n of_o our_o father_n when_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n many_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o that_o rage_a and_o highswelling_a flood_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o the_o enemy_n be_v devise_v not_o to_o strike_v off_o the_o branch_n only_o but_o as_o one_o persuade_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n in_o cut_v off_o the_o then_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v then_o in_o prisonand_n very_o unlike_o ever_o to_o get_v out_o of_o their_o bloody_a hand_n now_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n cause_v the_o earth_n to_o help_v his_o church_n for_o who_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o off_o she_o and_o her_o head_n on_o her_o shoulder_n but_o king_n philip_n of_o spain_n a_o earthly_a idolater_n who_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o to_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o she_o than_o her_o sister_n or_o that_o state_n now_o the_o earth_n drink_v up_o the_o flood_n and_o a_o few_o month_n set_v that_o happy_a lady_n and_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n by_o she_o in_o such_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n as_o ancient_a age_n have_v never_o see_v and_o future_a age_n perhaps_o both_o wish_v and_o admire_v 3._o in_o the_o present_a trial_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o 3_o church_n when_o we_o see_v the_o flood_n swell_v even_o almost_o over_o her_o head_n and_o antichristian_a army_n every_o where_o gather_v and_o carry_v afore_o they_o whole_a province_n and_o church_n be_v not_o dismay_v but_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o lord_n salvation_n he_o will_v appoint_v one_o mean_n or_o other_o to_o swallow_v up_o all_o these_o flood_n as_o here_o he_o command_v the_o earth_n to_o â—each_v her_o help_a hand_n both_o to_o take_v in_o and_o harbour_v the_o lord_n exile_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o her_o desert_n mountain_n and_o cave_n as_o also_o to_o drink_v in_o the_o danger_n for_o they_o nay_o more_o the_o lord_n who_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o help_v the_o woman_n will_v in_o and_o by_o these_o persecution_n help_v up_o his_o church_n and_o truth_n act._n 8._o 1._o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o earth_n raise_v great_a persecution_n against_o the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o scatter_v they_o but_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v spread_v the_o gospel_n through_o all_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n gospel_n and_o samaria_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o waldense_n be_v report_v that_o the_o banish_n of_o waldo_n &_o his_o follower_n out_o of_o lion_n be_v a_o mean_n which_o god_n use_v to_o spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o antichrist_n almost_o over_o all_o europe_n thus_o the_o lord_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n to_o his_o church_n the_o earth_n shall_v not_o bury_v the_o truth_n but_o spread_v it_o neither_o shall_v these_o antichristian_a flood_n drown_v the_o woman_n but_o shall_v only_o water_v her_o furrow_n and_o let_v the_o church_n be_v instant_a with_o the_o lord_n &_o he_o will_v in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o business_n show_v he_o have_v a_o reach_n beyond_o all_o actor_n and_o looker_n on_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v to_o his_o praise_n themselves_o shall_v drink_v the_o river_n of_o blood_n which_o they_o intend_v against_o the_o woman_n and_o shall_v root_v themselves_o out_o that_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o fight_v against_o may_v find_v foot_v in_o the_o most_o desolate_a popish_a country_n and_o the_o time_n and_o their_o pride_n hasten_v it_o let_v we_o always_o set_v these_o prop_n under_o our_o faith_n to_o support_v we_o through_o our_o trial_n whether_o we_o see_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v enough_o to_o see_v the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n who_o can_v and_o rather_o than_o faâ—â—e_v will_v work_v the_o saint_n delivery_n by_o unknown_a and_o even_o by_o contrary_a mean_n wait_v upon_o the_o word_n if_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v thou_o in_o danger_n awake_v he_o by_o thy_o prayer_n he_o may_v delay_v help_v a_o while_n but_o he_o can_v dehy_v thou_o help_v but_o he_o must_v deny_v himself_o but_o either_o he_o will_v lead_v thou_o out_o by_o prevent_v the_o danger_n or_o help_v thou_o through_o it_o and_o make_v thou_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n in_o it_o by_o a_o conquer_a death_n 4._o as_o the_o church_n abroad_o be_v try_v and_o in_o resistance_n 4._o of_o the_o flood_n of_o violence_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o fire_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n so_o the_o dragon_n cease_v not_o among_o we_o in_o our_o peace_n to_o cast_v out_o such_o flood_n as_o he_o can_v of_o scandal_n slander_n and_o reproach_n of_o god_n people_n against_o which_o we_o must_v fortify_v ourselves_o with_o assurance_n that_o all_o these_o flood_n shall_v be_v drink_v up_o and_o dry_v up_o also_o for_o we_o for_o 1._o our_o head_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o as_o strength_n of_o truth_n prevail_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o 37._o underground_n so_o it_o shall_v in_o all_o his_o member_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n 2._o god_n promise_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o our_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n even_o as_o a_o bright_a morning_n come_v after_o a_o sad_a night_n of_o black_a darkness_n 3._o god_n providence_n watch_v as_o well_o the_o name_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o their_o person_n because_o as_o their_o person_n be_v near_o join_v to_o christ_n so_o be_v their_o name_n near_o link_v to_o his_o and_o their_o honour_n be_v he_o as_o their_o reproach_n be_v he_o heb._n 13._o 13._o 4._o look_v upon_o the_o unknown_a mean_n use_v by_o god_n to_o drink_v in_o these_o flood_n sometime_o from_o heaven_n the_o angel_n turn_v away_o the_o flood_n of_o scandal_n which_o have_v like_a to_o have_v drown_v the_o virgin_n while_o joseph_n be_v think_v to_o put_v she_o away_o mat._n 1._o 20._o fear_v not_o to_o take_v she_o sometime_o the_o earth_n as_o here_o rather_o than_o fail_v shall_v drink_v it_o up_o the_o judge_n shall_v pronounce_v christ_n innocent_a saul_n shall_v proclaim_v david_n innocency_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 18._o thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o last_o though_o truth_n and_o innocency_n may_v be_v cloud_v a_o long_a time_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o time_n the_o mother_n of_o truth_n shall_v dry_v up_o and_o drink_v filiâ—_n in_o all_o wicked_a accusation_n when_o all_o secret_n shall_v be_v disclose_v as_o well_o for_o the_o open_n of_o innocency_n as_o the_o shut_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o guiltiness_n vers._n 17._o then_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o dragon_n be_v again_o defeat_v of_o his_o purpose_n in_o drown_v the_o woman_n see_v that_o he_o can_v hurt_v she_o yet_o he_o can_v but_o hate_v she_o the_o more_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o she_o to_o do_v the_o mischleâ—â—_n that_o he_o will_v for_o she_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n reach_v she_o for_o she_o be_v safe_a and_o hide_v and_o the_o earth_n shall_v drink_v it_o for_o she_o yet_o he_o abate_v not_o of_o his_o wrath_n against_o she_o and_o for_o the_o wrath_n he_o bear_v to_o she_o he_o go_v and_o make_v war_n with_o her_o issue_n describe_v here_o
a_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n 4_o obedience_n be_v the_o only_a true_a testimony_n of_o love_n to_o god_n as_o the_o second_o commandment_n imply_v in_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n measure_v thy_o love_n to_o god_n by_o the_o love_n of_o his_o commandment_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o lamb_n he_o that_o keep_v my_o word_n be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o joh._n 14._o 15._o this_o make_v the_o godly_a invincible_a in_o labour_n and_o suffering_n under_o rebuke_n and_o evil_a report_n and_o for_o all_o this_o they_o turn_v not_o aside_o nor_o deal_v unfaithful_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v no_o love_n lose_v for_o their_o love_n uphold_v they_o in_o obedience_n that_o obedience_n uphold_v they_o in_o god_n love_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 15._o 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o second_o property_n of_o this_o remnant_n where_o consider_v 1_o what_o be_v this_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n 2_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v it_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rev._n 1._o 9_o john_n be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o one_o be_v express_v by_o the_o other_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n first_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n a_o hide_a mystery_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n none_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v this_o book_n but_o he_o in_o which_o regard_n he_o be_v call_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n rev._n 1._o 5._o second_o because_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n reveal_v christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n concern_v salvation_n wrought_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o alone_o rom._n 1._o 2._o concern_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n 3_o because_o it_o be_v testify_v unto_o by_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o reveal_v it_o by_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n but_o by_o his_o holy_a life_n his_o mighty_a miracle_n his_o faithful_a profession_n before_o the_o jew_n pharisee_n pontius_n pilate_n the_o whole_a council_n and_o by_o his_o most_o innocent_a death_n by_o which_o he_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o his_o testimony_n 4_o because_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n it_o aim_v only_o at_o his_o glory_n act._n 2._o 36._o but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o have_v this_o testimony_n answ._n the_o phrase_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o john_n bare_a record_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 1._o 2._o and_o most_o plain_o chap._n 14._o 10._o i_o be_o thy_o fellowservant_n and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 2_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v it_o to_o give_v witness_n unto_o it_o and_o to_o hold_v it_o in_o life_n and_o death_n as_o rev._n 20._o 4._o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n this_o remnant_n as_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o duty_n which_o the_o word_n command_v for_o they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n so_o they_o stick_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o it_o teach_v they_o hold_v it_o fast_o against_o all_o the_o slight_n and_o intrusion_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n and_o testify_v unto_o it_o both_o by_o life_n and_o by_o death_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o hold_n which_o antichrist_n can_v win_v from_o the_o saint_n note_v hence_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n 1._o of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n must_v go_v together_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o have_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o chap._n 3._o 9_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o pure_a conscience_n for_o 1_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n christ_n and_o moses_n though_o 1._o in_o matter_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n they_o can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v no_o more_o than_o most_o abhor_a contrary_n fire_n and_o water_n light_n and_o darkness_n yet_o in_o christian_a conversation_n profession_n and_o practise_v they_o may_v never_o be_v divorce_v there_o must_v be_v light_n within_o and_o shine_v without_o 2_o in_o all_o christian_a conversation_n we_o must_v join_v 2_o faith_n and_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o because_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v stand_v alone_o faith_n without_o love_n be_v dead_a and_o love_n without_o faith_n be_v at_o best_a but_o civility_n beside_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n without_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v without_o love_n suppose_v suffer_v of_o martyrdom_n be_v all_o nothing_o papist_n then_o slander_v our_o doctrine_n who_o say_v we_o 1_o teach_v only_o to_o believe_v and_o destroy_v good_a work_n we_o say_v contrary_o with_o our_o saviour_n what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v none_o put_v asunder_o but_o they_o sunder_v what_o god_n have_v join_v in_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o magnify_v good_a work_n and_o set_v up_o the_o law_n but_o cast_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o preach_v of_o christ_n insomuch_o as_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v have_v or_o read_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n neither_o in_o public_a nor_o private_a this_o also_o show_v that_o protestant_n disgrace_v the_o 2_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n while_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v barren_a and_o fruitless_a in_o good_a work_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n beware_v of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o fruitless_a figtree_n that_o keep_v the_o ground_n barren_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o show_n and_o leaf_n again_o note_v hence_o who_o they_o be_v that_o the_o dragon_n 2._o wrath_n most_o aim_v at_o and_o be_v bend_v against_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o as_o abide_v by_o the_o word_n and_o will_v not_o be_v pull_v aside_o by_o any_o imposture_n or_o delusion_n and_o why_o 1_o he_o need_v not_o war_n against_o conquer_a slave_n 1._o who_o he_o have_v pull_v away_o already_o the_o strong_a man_n have_v the_o hold_n and_o thing_n be_v at_o peace_n beside_o what_o have_v they_o to_o lose_v who_o have_v already_o lose_v the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o it_o their_o own_o salvation_n 2_o these_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o 2._o body_n who_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o butt_n and_o sign_n of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v so_o still_o be_v ascend_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o member_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n quicken_v with_o the_o same_o life_n rule_v by_o the_o same_o word_n fight_v against_o the_o same_o enemy_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o step_n to_o the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o kingdom_n whereof_o he_o be_v go_v to_o take_v possession_n they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o which_o the_o 3._o dragon_n most_o hate_v as_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o be_v light_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n resist_v it_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o cut_v off_o his_o temptation_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o condemnation_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o he_o hate_v it_o and_o all_o that_o love_v it_o they_o have_v also_o the_o faith_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o deadly_o hate_v as_o the_o shield_n which_o quench_v all_o fiery_a dart_n it_o make_v we_o so_o strong_a as_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v only_o faith_n cross_v the_o dragon_n get_v power_n from_o christ_n and_o make_v all_o god_n ordinance_n profitable_a all_o weak_a obedience_n acceptable_a and_o have_v he_o not_o reason_n to_o seek_v to_o win_v this_o hold_n from_o we_o see_v when_o the_o foundation_n be_v overthrow_v the_o building_n must_v fall_v and_o the_o root_n overturn_v the_o branch_n must_v wither_v such_o therefore_o as_o set_v themselves_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 1_o of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v they_o make_v account_n of_o the_o incessant_a malice_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o dragon_n he_o never_o rest_v oppose_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o testimony_n some_o of_o they_o he_o cast_v into_o prison_n some_o he_o try_v by_o mock_n and_o scourge_n some_o he_o
the_o devil_n great_a advantage_n 176_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o death_n four_o note_n of_o it_o 631_o love_n the_o godly_a unseen_a and_o how_o 828_o luther_n where_o the_o church_n be_v before_o his_o time_n 303_o &_o 771_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n why_o 412_o m_n magistrate_n must_v resemble_v god_n in_o four_o thing_n 286_o manchild_n christ_n like_v it_o not_o the_o same_o 261_o constantine_n with_o the_o like_a so_o call_v 266_o collective_o reason_n 267_o martyr_n overcome_v the_o dragon_n and_o other_o too_o with_o three_o quality_n 618_o how_o in_o suffer_v they_o overcome_v 622_o mean_n to_o a_o void_a the_o dragon_n wrath_n 708_o michael_n note_n christ_n 341_o minister_n star_n in_o the_o church_n 81_o must_v resemble_v star_n how_o and_o wherein_o 82_o motive_n to_o ministerial_a duty_n 84_o dignity_n duty_n end_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a minister_n 122_o &_o 225_o must_v preach_v woe_n as_o well_o as_o comfort_n 656_o reason_n 657_o objection_n remove_v 658_o who_o blame_v worthy_a 663_o ministry_n though_o sharp_a must_v be_v endure_v motive_n 668_o modesty_n commend_v 7_o moon_n resemble_v the_o world_n in_o four_o thing_n 62_o must_v be_v keep_v below_o christ_n both_o the_o best_a and_o worst_a of_o the_o world_n 65_o for_o five_o reason_n 66_o must_v be_v hold_v with_o four_o caution_n 67_o note_n of_o one_o who_o the_o world_n have_v overcome_v 75_o and_o one_o that_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o his_o foot_n 77_o mourn_v to_o see_v god_n kingdom_n oppose_v or_o not_o enlarge_v multitude_n no_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o church_n 414_o n_o no_o news_n to_o see_v the_o church_n gore_v and_o persecute_v 193_o no_o calling_n or_o condition_n can_v secure_v a_o good_a man_n from_o opposition_n 253_o no_o prevail_a against_o the_o church_n 365._o objection_n answer_v 369_o no_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n 627_o yet_o many_o make_v such_o account_n four_o sort_n 629_o note_n of_o one_o seduce_v of_o the_o devil_n 421_o note_n of_o one_o lie_v under_o the_o dragon_n power_n or_o wrath_n 705_o note_n of_o one_o who_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v among_o saint_n 398_o note_n of_o one_o prevayl_v against_o the_o dragon_n 377_o and_o of_o one_o in_o who_o the_o dragon_n prevail_v 379_o number_n of_o ten_o imply_v perfection_n 188_o number_n of_o true_a enemy_n to_o antichrist_n small_a four_o reason_n 831_o o_o occasion_n for_o satan_n to_o take_v advantage_n at_o we_o 155_o offence_n not_o to_o be_v take_v at_o the_o apostasy_n of_o minister_n or_o other_o 237_o order_n our_o desire_n and_o condition_n how_o 750_o p_o patience_n needful_a 221_o peace_n how_o affirm_v of_o the_o church_n 333_o persecutor_n one_o in_o all_o age_n how_o what_o use_n 731_o persecution_n from_o who_o to_o be_v expect_v 735_o inevitable_a to_o the_o church_n why_o what_o use_n 736_o even_o by_o christian_a emperor_n twofold_a 739_o sometime_o hinder_v by_o earthly_a occasion_n 809_o personal_a reproof_n necessary_a 666_o pope_n headship_n ever_o withstand_v 776_o power_n of_o christ_n twofold_a 527_o his_o power_n as_o mediator_n superior_a to_o all_o create_a power_n 528_o how_o discern_v to_o be_v in_o we_o 545_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n 477_o objection_n answer_v 478_o 479_o condition_n mean_n and_o motive_n 485_o preach_a why_o resist_v as_o it_o be_v 450_o who_o condemn_v tart_a preach_n 665_o their_o sin_n 666_o prepare_v for_o adversity_n or_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 304_o prevent_v it_o how_o 308_o profaneness_n in_o prefer_v the_o world_n before_o christ_n 69_o help_n against_o it_o 70_o motive_n 71_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n send_v it_o into_o a_o wilderness_n how_o 293_o use_v it_o wary_o 307_o hurt_n more_o than_o persecution_n how_o why_o 340_o ill_a fruit_n of_o it_o 743_o no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 737_o profession_n of_o religion_n practice_n of_o it_o to_o cast_v out_o satan_n 457_o providence_n god_n feed_v his_o in_o great_a scarcity_n and_o why_o 316_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o three_o mean_n 275_o q_o question_n of_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n two_o 254_o r_o reinerius_n the_o inquisitor_n testimony_n of_o the_o waldense_n 774_o rejoice_v to_o see_v god_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n prevail_v 510_o rejoice_v in_o spiritual_a conquest_n and_o temporal_a 483_o recusant_n shall_v consider_v four_o thing_n 710_o their_o pitiful_a case_n 712_o religious_a course_n think_v uncomfortable_a and_o why_o 648_o repent_v and_o get_v out_o of_o security_n 675_o repiner_n at_o the_o church_n prosperity_n no_o true_a christian_n 490_o &_o 513_o revenge_n on_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n instance_n 682_o restless_a malice_n of_o satan_n &_o his_o instrument_n though_o cross_v why_o 800_o romish_a religion_n cruel_a therefore_o false_a 146_o romish_a church_n call_v a_o woman_n why_o 15_o no_o true_a church_n for_o that_o she_o give_v salvation_n to_o other_o then_o god_n 500_o saint_n saint_n on_o earth_n have_v kingly_a dignity_n and_o how_o 84_o must_v be_v thankful_a cheerful_a and_o live_v as_o prince_n 87_o and_o not_o lose_v their_o crown_n what_o 90_o salvation_n whole_o from_o god_n to_o the_o church_n and_o member_n 494_o give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n 497_o satan_n a_o enemy_n to_o who_o 405_o cast_v out_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n how_o 424_o can_v hinder_v the_o birth_n and_o rise_n of_o excellent_a instrument_n 269_o his_o chief_a aim_n be_v to_o throw_v down_o such_o instrument_n 232_o prevent_v he_o 235_o pray_v for_o such_o 236_o seduction_n how_o to_o be_v avoid_v 417_o serpent_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o devil_n 403_o sharp_a assalt_n be_v the_o short_a why_o what_o use_n 720_o sin_n as_o sign_n of_o wrath_n towards_o a_o church_n 308_o slander_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o protestant_n 797_o how_o dry_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n 808_o soldier_n of_o christ_n why_o use_v by_o he_o 343_o subjection_n to_o magistrate_n 283_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n 149_o instance_n 152_o comfort_n against_o it_o five_o 184_o superior_n instruct_v to_o humiliy_v moderation_n and_o mercy_n 560_o sun_n christ_n resemble_v by_o it_o for_o affect_n and_o effect_n 36_o but_o far_o better_a 36_o so_o admire_v he_o rejoice_v in_o he_o be_v thankful_a for_o he_o imitate_v he_o and_o walk_v as_o beseem_v he_o four_o way_n 36_o etc._n etc._n star_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n three_o way_n 226_o yet_o not_o all_o why_o 231_o t_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n what_o and_o who_o 228_o terror_n by_o christ_n power_n for_o christ_n enemy_n 530_o testimony_n god_n word_n how_o christ_n and_o we_o 610_o why_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n 841_o testify_v to_o the_o gospel_n four_o way_n 610_o motive_n 616_o thank_n to_o be_v give_v for_o clear_v our_o innocence_n 595_o how_o to_o be_v express_v 597_o throne_n and_o ruler_n be_v of_o god_n 286_o treason_n teach_v among_o papist_n no_o protestant_n 285_o trial_n of_o religion_n person_n and_o place_n whether_o for_o christ_n or_o no_o 429_o time_n time_n &_o half_a what_o 785_o time_n of_o antichrist_n short_a how_o 715_o time_n of_o satan_n rage_n in_o any_o mischief_n determinate_a why_o what_o use_n 718_o &_o 791._o foretell_v why_o 784_o turk_n not_o so_o pernicious_a as_o antichrist_n 839_o five_o valour_n of_o christian_n in_o 2_o thing_n 89_o victory_n triumph_n after_o it_o not_o before_o three_o reason_n 639_o who_o faulty_a 640_o visibility_n and_o outward_a splendour_n no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 207._o and_o 294_o &_o 770._o objection_n answer_v 299_o vision_n kind_n differen_n &_o reas_fw-la 3_o 4_o unhappy_a be_v the_o wicked_a while_o the_o godly_a be_v happy_a &_o rejoice_v 671_o unity_n no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 132_o what_o unity_n to_o preach_v ibid._n and_o practise_v 133_o w_n wait_v for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n and_o how_o 496_o walk_v wise_o as_o well_o as_o warrantable_o 182_o watch_n in_o prosperity_n with_o direction_n 747_o watch_n against_o satan_n three_o rule_n 251_o warfare_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 335_o want_n of_o temporal_n comfort_n against_o it_o 779_o weapon_n of_o antichrist_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 822_o where_o christ_n may_v not_o prevail_v the_o devil_n shall_v reas_fw-la 679_o wicked_a man_n uphold_v the_o devil_n crown_n &_o dignity_n describe_v 105_o they_o can_v safe_o rejoice_v 645_o wicked_a companionship_n to_o be_v forsake_v 474_o wilderness_n or_o sad_a estate_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n 295_o comfort_n &_o contentment_n in_o it_o 306_o wing_n of_o the_o woman_n what_o why_o whence_o 756_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o four_o thing_n 179._o mean_n to_o get_v it_o five_o 182._o practice_n of_o it_o 183_o witness_n who_o
or_o our_o cause_n concern_v the_o militant_a church_n what_o we_o hold_v 3._o will_v plain_o appear_v in_o these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o god_n will_v always_o have_v a_o true_a part_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o shall_v hold_v and_o constant_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o their_o several_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v fail_v upon_o earth_n 2._o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v of_o man_n which_o be_v visible_a &_o exercise_v visible_a ordinance_n of_o word_n sacrament_n government_n etc._n etc._n and_o often_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n appear_v glorious_a in_o many_o particular_a and_o visible_a congregation_n for_o we_o never_o deny_v that_o particular_a church_n be_v often_o visible_a 3._o that_o these_o visible_a &_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n neither_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n always_o so_o necessary_o visible_a but_o it_o may_v be_v discontinue_v and_o disappear_v as_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ever_o have_v do_v 4._o this_o number_n of_o man_n in_o who_o this_o part_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v may_v come_v to_o be_v a_o few_o and_o by_o tyranny_n or_o heresy_n their_o profession_n may_v be_v so_o secret_a among_o themselves_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o see_v they_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n point_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o destroy_v for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o shine_a sun_n in_o itself_o though_o in_o the_o night_n we_o see_v it_o not_o nor_o in_o the_o day_n a_o blind_a man_n can_v discern_v it_o so_o the_o church_n want_v not_o her_o shine_a glory_n in_o herself_o though_o in_o the_o night_n we_o see_v be_v not_o nor_o in_o the_o day_n a_o blind_a man_n can_v discern_v it_o the_o church_n want_v not_o her_o shine_a glory_n though_o the_o blind_a world_n especial_o in_o the_o night_n of_o persecution_n can_v discern_v it_o 5._o although_o the_o church_n can_v fail_v upon_o earth_n yet_o the_o external_a government_n of_o it_o may_v fail_v for_o a_o time_n the_o pastor_n may_v be_v interrupt_v the_o sheep_n may_v be_v scatter_v the_o discipline_n hinder_v the_o external_a exercise_n of_o religion_n suspend_v and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n exceed_o corrupt_v so_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o visible_a to_o the_o true_a member_n within_o themselves_o by_o which_o conclusion_n we_o shall_v easy_o meet_v with_o the_o subtlety_n and_o vanity_n of_o all_o their_o reason_n which_o ordinary_o conclude_v from_o the_o external_a form_n to_o the_o fail_v of_o itself_o in_o the_o be_v and_o from_o the_o invisibility_n to_o the_o blind_a world_n to_o the_o invisibility_n among_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o will_v conclude_v a_o man_n be_v hide_v therefore_o he_o be_v no_o man_n or_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v therefore_o no_o other_o man_n also_o or_o because_o he_o that_o be_v without_o door_n can_v see_v what_o i_o do_v within_o therefore_o neither_o he_o that_o be_v within_o with_o i_o have_v thus_o bound_v and_o lay_v the_o question_n let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o bend_v the_o force_n of_o their_o argument_n ob._n 1._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o man_n visible_a ans._n 1._o they_o may_v tell_v we_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o threefold_a and_o never_o a_o one_o visible_a to_o humane_a sense_n 1._o his_o natural_a body_n that_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2._o his_o sacramental_a body_n that_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o no_o object_n of_o sense_n ii_o they_o may_v allege_v the_o scripture_n sincere_o and_o not_o as_o they_o use_v deceitful_o to_o suppress_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o will_v full_o answer_v their_o argument_n the_o word_n of_o the_o textare_n you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o your_o part_n which_o word_n suppress_v by_o they_o show_v we_o 1._o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o then_o be_v visible_a but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v the_o catholic_a so_n to_o be_v which_o be_v the_o question_n 2._o that_o both_o part_n of_o their_o reason_n be_v false_a the_o former_a because_o it_o be_v not_o general_a for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o the_o late_a because_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v both_o part_n of_o it_o object_n but_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o visible_a man_n sol._n 1._o from_o a_o particular_a to_o a_o general_a the_o reason_n can_v hold_v because_o i_o see_v some_o man_n by_o i_o therefore_o i_o can_v see_v all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v or_o because_o i_o can_v see_v a_o particular_a congregation_n at_o corinth_n i_o can_v see_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bear_v and_o unborn_a in_o the_o way_n &_o in_o the_o country_n such_o fond_a reason_n may_v be_v plausible_a to_o romish_a blind_v and_o hood_a sot_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n make_v mist_n to_o vanish_v so_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v these_o mist_n and_o fog_n of_o subtlety_n and_o deceit_n 2._o they_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n not_o as_o man_n for_o so_o a_o number_n of_o turk_n may_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o nest_n of_o arian_n but_o as_o believer_n &_o therefore_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n can_v be_v see_v but_o believe_v which_o force_n of_o word_n have_v make_v bellarmine_n himself_o to_o confess_v who_o word_n be_v videmus_fw-la enim_fw-la coetum_fw-la hominum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la coetus_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la videmus_fw-la sed_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o what_o say_v we_o more_o or_o less_o 3._o they_o seem_v either_o not_o to_o know_v or_o to_o dissemble_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v visible_a which_o be_v not_o because_o the_o man_n be_v visible_a but_o because_o of_o the_o external_a visible_a form_n which_o be_v interrupt_v the_o visibility_n be_v go_v though_o the_o person_n not_o see_v to_o the_o world_n they_o remain_v see_v among_o themselves_o 4._o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o define_v a_o church_n by_o our_o sense_n and_o measure_v they_o by_o flesh_n and_o bone_n this_o be_v as_o one_o say_v chirurgum_n agere_fw-la non_fw-la theologum_fw-la he_o that_o do_v so_o will_v make_v a_o better_a surgeon_n than_o divine_a but_o these_o muze_n can_v long_o hide_v they_o hence_o than_o i_o conclude_v this_o first_o objection_n from_o their_o own_o premise_n thus_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a because_o it_o be_v not_o his_o natural_a body_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o two_o natural_a body_n but_o his_o mystical_a then_o invisible_a this_o be_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o a_o mystical_a and_o a_o physical_a body_n the_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n the_o other_o the_o object_n not_o of_o sense_n but_o of_o faith_n object_n ii_o but_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n the_o sacrament_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v visible_a sol._n 1._o all_o this_o conclude_v but_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v visible_a which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o no_o reason_n can_v conclude_v hence_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o then_o it_o be_v too_o short_a to_o reach_v our_o cause_n and_o controversy_n 2._o consider_v the_o visible_a church_n two_o way_n first_o according_a to_o her_o external_a matter_n and_o form_n and_o thus_o consist_v of_o man_n meet_v together_o to_o perform_v external_a ecclesiastical_a action_n so_o far_o i_o say_v a_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a second_o according_a to_o her_o inward_a form_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o effectual_a vocation_n faith_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n thus_o be_v the_o same_o member_n invisible_a for_o though_o we_o see_v the_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n yet_o who_o know_v which_o or_o whether_o of_o they_o profess_v in_o soundness_n or_o in_o hypocrisy_n 3._o although_o a_o church_n be_v now_o visible_a in_o eminent_a pastor_n in_o numerous_a professor_n and_o in_o their_o glorious_a fruition_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n yet_o no_o church_n in_o the_o
to_o their_o god_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o their_o country_n and_o commonwealth_n from_o danger_n but_o many_o among_o we_o who_o yet_o must_v go_v for_o good_a subject_n else_o all_o be_v mar_v rather_o express_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o share_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o sound-hearted_n and_o loyal_a subject_n 4._o such_o as_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o sound_a application_n of_o doctrine_n which_o cast_v down_o the_o strong_a lust_n and_o advance_v sin_n of_o man_n they_o will_v blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n or_o wrest_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o valiant_a captain_n they_o will_v break_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o it_o shall_v get_v any_o victory_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v stand_v up_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n but_o they_o be_v grieve_v as_o be_v sanballet_n and_o tobiah_n against_o nehemiah_n that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v come_v who_o wish_v the_o prosperity_n of_o jerusalem_n neh._n 2._o 10._o but_o these_o that-will_a not_o endure_v this_o powerful_a voice_n of_o christ_n shall_v hear_v another_o utter_v by_o himself_o those_o my_o enemy_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o that_o i_o may_v destroy_v they_o now_o be_v come_v salvation_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o preface_n we_o come_v to_o the_o part_n of_o this_o triumphant_a song_n which_o be_v two_o the_o former_a contain_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 10._o 11._o the_o latter_a the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o the_o enemy_n vers_fw-la 12._o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n etc._n etc._n the_o joy_n of_o the_o church_n sing_v out_o 1._o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o victory_n 2._o the_o praise_n of_o michael_n the_o general_n vers_fw-la 10._o 3._o the_o praise_n and_o due_a commendation_n of_o the_o army_n the_o angel_n of_o michael_n who_o have_v valiant_o and_o courageous_o demean_v themselves_o in_o the_o conquer_a of_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n vers_fw-la 11._o in_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o reason_n the_o matter_n of_o praise_n be_v the_o ascribe_v 1._o to_o god_n salvation_n strength_n and_o kingdom_n 2._o to_o christ_n power_n the_o reason_n for_o the_o accuser_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o attribute_n ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o circumstance_n 1._o of_o time_n now_o 2._o of_o place_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o first_o attribute_n now_o be_v salvation_n in_o heaven_n by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n militant_a who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a part_n upon_o earth_n so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n by_o salvation_n be_v mean_v two_o thing_n in_o scripture_n 1._o the_o happy_a deliverance_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o state_n of_o perdition_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n call_v therefore_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o this_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a 2._o the_o safety_n and_o external_a security_n of_o god_n people_n by_o their_o deliverance_n from_o cruel_a tyrant_n who_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o body_n so_o exod._n 14._o 13._o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o deliverance_n from_o pharaoh_n army_n this_o latter_a a_o fruit_n of_o the_o former_a be_v here_o especial_o mean_v the_o particle_n now_o have_v great_a light_n in_o it_o to_o clear_v the_o text_n for_o it_o may_v be_v object_v be_v not_o salvation_n and_o power_n god_n before_o or_o be_v they_o not_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v see_v in_o many_o singular_a victory_n of_o the_o church_n before_o ans._n as_o these_o attribute_n be_v never_o want_v in_o god_n so_o the_o church_n never_o fail_v of_o needful_a salvation_n but_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v manifest_v so_o to_o be_v as_o john_n 17._o 5._o glorify_v thy_o son_n with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v before_o etc._n etc._n so_o now_o salvation_n be_v declare_v and_o manifest_v in_o this_o victory_n against_o the_o first_o assault_n of_o the_o imperial_a dragon_n before_o while_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n rage_v against_o christian_a religion_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o paganism_n and_o heathenish_a idolatry_n iniquity_n reign_v unto_o death_n of_o soul_n and_o tyranny_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o body_n by_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o but_o now_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v in_o heaven_n christian_a emperor_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n in_o stead_n of_o those_o tyrant_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n a_o word_n of_o salvation_n receive_v by_o faith_n the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v salvation_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o force_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v abate_v themselves_o confound_v and_o happy_a safety_n procure_v 2._o whereas_o before_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o salvation_n for_o his_o church_n his_o praise_n seem_v suppress_v or_o by_o a_o few_o in_o silence_n and_o in_o corner_n confess_v now_o be_v salvation_n his_o the_o praise_n of_o salvation_n be_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n open_o admire_v and_o extol_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a &_o by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o dragon_n shine_v as_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o all_o eye_n now_o be_v salvation_n manifest_v by_o god_n magnify_v by_o god_n people_n god_n be_v the_o sole_a author_n and_o worker_n of_o salvation_n to_o doct._n his_o church_n and_o member_n for_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o song_n of_o the_o church_n here_o which_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n elsewhere_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n this_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o david_n song_n of_o deliverance_n psal._n 3._o 9_o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o of_o jonahs_n psalm_n of_o praise_n for_o his_o miraculous_a preservation_n chap._n 2._o 10._o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o church_n song_n exod._n 15._o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v become_v my_o salvation_n and_o of_o habakkuks_n song_n ch._n 3._o 13._o thou_o wente_v forth_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o people_n even_o for_o salvation_n with_o thy_o anoint_a where_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o powerful_a general_n be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o he_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o appropriation_n be_v call_v god_n salvation_n exod._n 14._o 13._o 1._o god_n alone_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o he_o alone_o can_v 1_o perform_v it_o his_o promise_n be_v in_o isaiah_n 46._o 13._o i_o will_v give_v salvation_n to_o zion_n and_o my_o glory_n unto_o israel_n and_o he_o alone_o can_v perform_v it_o for_o first_o the_o church_n can_v save_v herself_o such_o be_v her_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n no_o more_o than_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n can_v fence_v themselves_o from_o the_o drove_n of_o lion_n wolf_n fox_n or_o dog_n second_o neither_o can_v other_o man_n help_v she_o es._n 59_o 16._o and_o 63._o 5._o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v none_o to_o uphold_v therefore_o his_o arm_n do_v save_v it_o and_o his_o righteousness_n do_v sustain_v it_o three_o no_o other_o creature_n can_v save_v she_o for_o it_o be_v only_o his_o privilege_n that_o make_v she_o to_o save_v she_o esa._n 44._o 24._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n that_o form_v thou_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o chap._n 45._o 18._o 21._o he_o that_o create_v heaven_n and_o form_v earth_n prove_v himself_o thence_o to_o be_v the_o only_a just_a god_n and_o saviour_n and_o command_v his_o people_n look_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v vers_fw-la 22._o 2._o god_n be_v only_a saviour_n of_o his_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o affection_n and_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o 2._o he_o and_o his_o people_n for_o first_o they_o be_v his_o flock_n and_o he_o as_o a_o good_a shepherd_n will_v save_v they_o as_o david_n do_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n second_o they_o be_v his_o child_n and_o as_o a_o mother_n carry_v her_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n to_o save_v it_o from_o knock_n and_o danger_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n his_o firstborn_a both_o these_o be_v express_v in_o exod._n 15._o 13._o by_o two_o hebrew_n word_n nacha_fw-mi and_o nahal_o the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o tender_a care_n of_o a_o shepherd_n the_o other_o from_o the_o indulgent_a care_n of_o a_o parent_n three_o the_o church_n be_v his_o